
Class _P'?^ Co 9. 
Book. . C AIL- 

Gopiglitl^" 



CDPSRIGKr DEPOSm 



i:PO 



1- 



School History 



sf -^ 



/} 



^. 



-OF- 



South Carolina. 



BY 



uOHH A. CHAPAAH, A. A. 



Revised Edition. 









7r/s^/ 



RICHMOND, VA.: 

Ea'erett Waddey Co., Publishers and Printers. 

1894. 



•^ 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1894, 

By EVERETT WADDEY CO., 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, 

At Washington, D. C. 



INDEX. 



15 



T 

Tariff compromise, Clay's 171 

laws condemned 169 

nullified 170 

Tarleton, Colonel 121,124,125 

Taxation, British 71,72 

Tax- payers' Convention 207,208 

Taylor, Colonel Thomas 121 

Governor John 169 

General Zachary 173 

Tea, South Carolinians refuse the . . 72 

tax on .... 72 

West India company's .... 72 

Tea-party, Boston 72 

Tennent, William . . • 81 

Texas, annexation of 177 

Thomas, Major 124 

Thomson, Lieutenant-Colonel .... 147 

Thompson, Governor Hughs 212 

Tillman, B. R., elected governor ... 228 
inaugural address, ab- 
stract of 229,231 

re-elected governor . . 232 

Tories 79, 80 

Governor Rutledge pardons 

the 150 

Marion befriends the 151 

opposition from the 84 

seizure of leaders of 83 

Whigs and 152 

Townships, formation of 43 

Travis, Colonel, death of 176 

Treaty of peace, England signs ... 150 

Trezevant 26 

Trott, Nicholas • ■ • 33 

Turbeville 33 

Turner, Captain, and others, massa- 
cre of 146 

Tuscaroras, Barnwell's treaty with . 58 
Colonel Moore defeats .... 58 

war with the 57 

Twiggs, Colonel ■ 121 

Tynte, Governor Edward 33 

U 

University, Claflin 222 

Furman 225 

South Carolina, branches of . 221 
South Carolina college made a 204 
State, negroes admitted to . . 207 

United States troops, withdrawal of . 210 



V 

Vaccination, introduced ....... 159 

Vanderhost, Governor Arnoldus . . - 157 
Vane, Captain 69 

W 

War of 1812 161,165 

causes for 162 

Charleston fortified 162 

close of 165 

privateers in 162 

sea fights during 162, 163 

Washington, Col., Camden taken by . 120 

spirited conduct of 131 

Tories defeated by 122 

General George, visit of ... 157 
Wateree, Sumter defeated at the ... 114 

Wat?on, Michael 106 

Waxhaws, battle of 104,105 

Webster, Hayne's debate with .... 170 

Colonel 104 

West, Governor 24, 25 

Westoes, war with the 56 

Weyman, Edward . 81 

Weyms, Major 121 

Whigs 79, 80, 152 

Tories dispersed by 84 

Whipple, Commodore 103 

Whitney, Eli • • 153, 154 

White, Colonel 104 

Wilderness, battles of the 197 

Wilkins,Lieut. Benjamin, death of . . 96 

Williams, Captain Daniel, murder of 146 

Williams, Colonel James . 109, 143 

Joseph . 146 

Governor David R 164 

Williams' Plantation, battle of ... 108 

Williamsburg, township of 43 

Williamson, Colonel 92,93 

Major Andrew 82 

Gen. Andrew, base conduct . . 106 

Willigan, Captain Jacob 89 

Wilmot, Captain, death of 147 

Wilson, Governor John L 166 

Winnsborough, College at 155 

Winter, cold 172 

Worley, Richard 69 

Y 

Yamassees 51 

war with the 59 

Yellow fever 158 

Y^eamans, Sir John . . , 25 



Playc 



CranesiJ 

Bowc 



Saddl 



Hartf 



R 



•five Forksv 



33 



Mazeys 



C'rJiwfordvilU 
>NE 1 Bail 



Sparta 



CarrsSta. / 



,/WA S H I 



Sa'ndersville \ 



Oi^I T'T^ 



NTRODUCTIOH. 



This book is written for the young, therefore the style is easy and 
animated. Short stories are occasionally introduced for the purpose 
of fixing upon the mind of the youthful student the truths of the his- 
tory which the stories are intended to illustrate. 

it has been revised and edited, and the questions have been 
prepared by practical teachers, so as to adapt it for use in the school- 
room. 

It also has a full index, so as to make it useful as a book of 
handy reference. * 

South Carolina has a history of which none of her children need 
be ashamed, and it is the patriotic duty of each citizen to see that 
every effort is made to keep alive in the minds of each rising gene- 
ration that reverence for the heroic deeds of our ancestors which in- 
spires youth to emulate examples of bravery, daring and self- 
sacrifice. 

This book is sent forth in the hope that it may be the means of 
imparting to the youth of the State the true story of her deeds of 
heroism and patriotism, both in times of war and of peace. 



CONTENTS. 



Chapter. Page, 

I. Situation— Indians— Discovery— Early settlers 17-22 

II. Settlement— Increase of population 23-29 

III. Religious Dissentions— Party Strifes— The Proprietors and the 

People 30-34 

IV. Revolution of 1719 35-39 

\'. Christian Priber— Decay of the Cherokees 39-42 

VI. Colonizing Georgia— Other Settlements . 42-44 

VII. Wars with the Spaniards 44-48 

VIII. Wars with the Spaniards— continued 48-51 

IX. Wars with the Spaniards— continued 51-55 

X. Wars with the Indians 55-59 

XI. Wars with the Indians— continued 59-91 

XII. Wars with the Indians— continued 61-64 . 

XIII. Wars with the Indians— continued 64-67 

XIV. Trouble with Pirates 68-70 

XV. Events Immediately Preceding the Revolution 70-78 

XVI. The Extinction of Royal Authority— Progress of Events 78-86 

XVII. The Battle of Sullivan's Island 87-91 

XVIII. War with the Cherokees— Alliance wi til France— Declaration of 

Independence 91-96 

XIX. Campaign of 1779— Prevost's Invasion of South Carolina— Elforts 

to take Charles Town 96-99 

XX. Battle of Stono— Retreat of Prevost— Siege of Savannah— Deatli 

of Count Pulaski 99-102 

XXI. Campaign of 1780— Fall of Charles Town— State Overrun 102-106 

XXII. Marion— Sumter — Pickens— Battle of Musgrove Mills 106-111 

XXIII. Baron DeKalb— Gates in Command of the Southern Army— Bat- 

tle of Camden 111-116 

XXIV. Battle of King's Mountain 116-120 

XXV. Retreat of Cornwallis— Capture of Camden— Battle at Fish Dam 

Ford— Blackstocks 120-122 

XXVI. Battles of Cowpens and Guilford Court-house 122-127 

XXVII. Events of 1781 Continued— Battle of Hobkirk's Hill— Siege of 

Ninety-Six 127-134 

XXVIII. Emily Geiger— Anne Kennedy— Dicey Langston 134-139 

XXIX. Revolutionary War Continued — War with the Cherokee Indians 139-141 

XXX. Battle of Eutaw Springs . . . , 141-145 

XXXI. Cunningham's Raid— Massacre at Hayes's Station— Death of Col- 
onel Hayne 145-148 

XXXII. Closing Scenes of the War 148-153 

XXXIII, Events Following the War — Formation of Constitution 153-157 

XXXIV. Visit of General Washington— Founding of the South Carolina 

College— Abolition of County Courts 157-161 

XXXV, Second War with Great Britain, Commonly Known as the War of 

1812 161-165 

XXXVI. Attempted Negro Insurrection— Visit of LaFayette 165-169 

XXXVII. Nullification— Free Schools 169-172 



CONTENTS. 



XXXVIII. Cold Winter of 1835— Free Schools— Seminole War— War with 

Mexico 172-176 

XXXIX. Johnson's Administration— Mexican War— Slavery Af^itation . . 176-183 

XL. Secession— Fort Sumter— Battle of Bull Run 184-191 

XLI. Emancipation Proclamation 191-194 

XLII. Bombardment of Charleston— War in Georgia— War in Virginia . 194-198 

XLIII. 1865— Close of War— Lee's Surrender 198-203 

XLIV. After the War— Reconstruction 203-208 

XLV. Chamberlain— Hampton— Farmers' Movement 209-216 

XLVI. Education— Agriculture . 216-225 

XLVII. Denominational Schools 225-228 

XLVIII. Election and Inauguration of Governor Tillman— 1890 228-232 

XLIX. Tillman's Second Administration 232-234 



I HDEX 



Academy, South Carolina Military . . 221 

Abbeville 27, 28 

Abner, Danet, murder of 146 

Adams, Governor James H 182 

Aiken, Governor William 176 

Alamo, capture of the 176 

David Crockett killed at. . . . 176 

Albemarle, Duke of 23 

Alliance, American and French. . . 94, 95 

State Farmers' 215 

Alligator, the 162 

Allston, Governor Robert F. W. ... 180 

Alston, Governor Joseph 162 

America, discovery of 20 

conflicting claims to North . . 20 

settlements in North 20 

Anderson, Colonel 124 

Major R 186 

Appalachees, war with the 57 

Archdale, Governor John, adminis- 
tration of 32 

Arniseur's Mills, battle of 105 

Armstrong, Archibald 171 

Arsenal Academy 175 

Ashe, General, defeat of 97 

Ashley, Lord 23 

Assembly, acts of the 150 

convened . . . . 150 

General, convened 74 

Atlanta, battles around 196 

Attakulla Kulla 65 

Augusta, British fortify 105 

Averysboro, battle of 200 

B 

Bank, State, established 161 

Beauregard, General G. T. P. . . . 186, 187 

Bee, General 187 

Bennett, Governor Thomas 165 

Bentonville, battle of 200 

Berkeley, Lord John 23 

Sir William 23 

Black Code 205 

Blackstocks, Sumter and Twiggs at . 121 

Tarleton defeated at 121 



Blake, Governor Joseph 32 

Blakemay, William 36 

Blockade, the 188 

Bollman, Henry . 167 

Bonham, James 176 

Governor M. L 188 

Bonnett, Steed 69 

Boudinot, Elias 26 

Boyd, Colonel, death of 97 

Bragg, General Braxton 189, 190 

Brannon, Colonel 124 

Brian, Colonel . 109 

Briar Creek, American defeat at . . . 97 

British Commission, rejection of the . 95 

powder, seizure of 76 

Broughton, George 33 

Buffalo Creek, massacre of 62 

Bull Run, battle of 187 

Butler, Senator A. P 178 

James 106 

Governor Pierce M 173 

death of 178 

C 

Cabots, the 20 

Calhoun, John C 180, 181 

Canal, Santee, finished 159 

Carolina, becomes a royal province . 32 

Charles II. makes a grant of . 23 
French and Spanish invasion of 48 

second charter for 23 

the province of 23 

divided '. 37 

sold 37 

Camden, battle of 112,113 

British evacuate 131 

British fortify 105 

Colonel Washington captures 120 

Campbell,Governor Lord William . . 76 

dispatch to 82 

leaves Charles Town 80 

legislature dissolved by . . . 79 

Tories advised by S3 

influenced 79, 80 

wounding of 89 

Caswell, Governor 110 

Catawba Indians 19 



INDEX 



Catholics, Roman 157 

Cavaliers 20 

Census of 1790 156 

of 1800 159 

of 1810 160 

of 1839 174 

of 1870 207 

of 1880 211 

of 1890 233 

Chamberlain, Governor Daniel H. . . 209 

Chaneellorsville, battle of 189 

Charleston, blockaded 164 

bombarded 194 

college at 155 

earthquake at 212 

hurricane at 160 

orphan house in 155 

the site of 26 

yellow fever in 15S, 165 

Charles Town, Britisli evacuate ... 149 

British fleet sent against ... 103 

defences of 103 

fall of 104 

first governor of 24 

Indians threaten . 60 

Le Febotire threatens 48 

name changed 153 

preparations lo attack .... 102 

settled 24 

threatened by Spaniards ... 24 
threatened by French and 

Spanish 49 

Cherokee country, settlements in tlie 27 

Cherokees, chiefs of, desire peace . . 65 

decay of 41 

end of war with 67 

Governor Glen treats with . 63, 65 

Governor Ly ttleton treats with 65 

home of the 18 

Pickens subdues the . . . 139, 140 

powder sent to the 82 

Stuart incites tlie 91 

territory ceded by 93 

treaty with the 38, 65 

war declared bj" 66 

Virginians provoke the .... 65 

Chesapeake 162 

Chicken, Colonel George 38, 52 

Citadel Academy 175 

Clarke, Colonel 108,110,115 

Clemson, Thomas G 224 

Cleveland, Colonel Benjamin .... 116 

Clinton, Sir Henry 87 

proclamation of 105 



Coffin, Major 131 

Cold Harbor, battle of 197 

College, Clemson 223 

Clinton 228 

Columbia female 226 

Converse 228 

Due West Female 228 

Erskine ... 225 

Greenville Female 226 

Leesville 228 

Medical, State 169 

Newberry 226 

South Carolina .... 218,219,220 
South Carolina Female .... 228 
South Carolina Industrial and 

Winthrop Normal 222 

Williamston Female 228 

Wofford 226 

Colleges, establishment of 155 

Colleton, Governor 31 

invades Florida 45 

Cook, John 146 

Cope, Lieutenant 121 

Columbia, burning of 200 

Columbus 20 

Compromise of 1850 182 

Comptroller-General, office of .... 159 
Confederate generals from South 

Carolina 201,202 

government, formation of . . 187 
soldiers, monument to ... . 202 

States 185 

Confiscation act, British 84 

Congress, first Continental 74 

Constitution of South Carolina, first 86 

ratified 156 

re-modelled 205 

of the United States ratified . 156 

Constitutions, fundamental 23 

Continental army, efforts to 

strengthen 97 

Continental congress, first 74 

Convention, agricultural 174 

farmers' 214,215 

farmers' second 215 

tax-payers' 207 

tax-payers' second .... 207, 208 

Cornwallis, retreat of 120 

Cotton, exportation of 158 

factories established 212 

gin invented 153 

Cotymore, Colonel 66 

Council of safety, action of ..... . 81 

members of 81 



INDEX. 



Council of safety, sent powder to 

Indians 82 

Counties of South Carolina 159 

Courts, district, established 159 

of justice re-opened 85 

Cowpens, battle of 124, 125 

leaders at, honored 125 

Tarleton at 124 

Craven, Governor Charles 34 

defeats the Indians 60 

Creek Indians 19 

Appalachees defeated by . . . 47 

Cruger, Colonel 97 

Fort Ninety-six commanded by 132 

evacuated by 139 

Gumming, Sir Alexander 38 

Cunningham, Major William, butch- 
eries of 146 

Cunningham, Patrick 82 

Robert 82 

Cusack, Adam 121 

D 

Dahlgreen, Admiral 194 

Daniel, Colonel, operations in Florida 46 

Deputy-Governor 34 

Davie, Major 115 

Davis, Jefferson 187 

DecAitur, Privateer 163 

Declaration of Independence signed 

by South Carolina 94 

DeKalb, Baron, sent South 112 

killed 112 

Dent, Captain . ]G4 

D'Estaing, Count .......,, 99, 100 

Dictatorial powers given Governor 

Rutledge 97 

Diron, Captain 163 

Dispensary law 232 

Dissensions, political 30 

religious 30 

Dissenters 30 

Dominica, British ship 163 

Dranesville, battle of 188 

Drayton, Governor John 159 

second administration of . . . 160 

William Henry 79,81,85 

Drummond, William , 23 

Dubose . 26 

DuBuysson, Colonel 112 

Dutch settlers 25, 27 



Earthquake, Charleston 212, 213 

Education 216 

Elliott, Major Stephen 201 

Emancipation proclamation. . . 191,192 

review of 192, 193 

Episcopalians 24 

Eutaw Springs, battle of 142 

British at 141 

British retreat from 143 

romance of 144,145 

sufferings of Americans at 143, 144 
Evans, General N. G 188 

F 

Fa-^.tories, cotton 233 

Fannin, Colonel 177 

Feboure, M. Le 49 

Federal government, difficulties with 170 

revenue, provisions for .... 154 

Ferguson, Colonel 115 

Feris, James 140 

Fish Dam Ford, Sumter's success at . 120 

Fitch, Tobias 52 

Flags presented to defenders of Fort 

Moultrie ... 90 

Francis, Captain James 63 

Florida, Colonel Palmer invades . . 51 
Oglethorpe's expedition 

against 52 

second invasion of 54 

Foreign goods, importation stopped . 75 

trade regulated „ . . 154 

Force bill . 170 

Fort Alabama 52 

Diego, capture of 52 

George, attack on 66 

Indian hostages in . . 66 

Goliad, surrender of 177 

Granby, British surrender . . 132 

Sumter attacks .... 129 

Gregg, evacuation of 194 

Johnson, capture of 77 

London 65 

surrender of 67 

Moore 65 

Moosa, Oglethorpe takes ... 53 

Spaniards recapture . 54 

Moultrie, battle of . ...... 91 

British take 104 



10 



Index. 



Fort Motte, British surrender .... 182 

Quartel 53, 54 

Sumter, attack on 185 

bombardment of . . . 194 

defence of 201 

Wagner, evacuation of .... 194 
Watson, Americans capture . 13 

Forts, building of 78 

Franklin, battle of 196 

French alliance 94, 95 

encroachments of the 52 

fleet, arrival of the 99 

settlers 21,28 

Fundamental constitutions 23 

G 

Gadsden. Christopher 74,113,151 

(Jaillard 26 

Gainey, Major 151 

Gale on the coast 164 

Gates, General, commands the Ameri- 
can armj" 112 

Gates, General, retreat of 113 

Geddes, Governor John 165 

Geiger, Emily 135, 137 

John 135 

Georgia, colonists from 26 

settlement of 42 

German settlers 27 

Gettysburg, battle of 189 

Gibbes . 33 

Gibbs, William 81 

Giles, Edward 125 

Girardeau 26 

Gist, Governor William H 180,184 

Glen, Governor, confers with Chero- 

kees 63 

Glosback, Baron 125 

Goodman, Benjamin 146 

Goose Creek, Indians defeated at . . 61 

Gould family, massacre of 62 

Gourdine 26 

Government, proprietary, established 23 

overthrown 35,37 

royal 35, 36 

Grant, Colonel James 67 

General U.S., in Virginia . . . 197 
Green, General, commands the South- 
ern army 121 

Green, General, condition of army of 148 

retreats into Virginia 125 

retreats from Ninety-six ... 134 



Green, General, supplies sent to . . . 149 

Gregg, General 188 

Guiguard 26 

(luerard. Governor Benjamin .... 153 
Guilford Courthouse, battle of . . . . 126 



H 



Haddrell's Point 78 

Hagood, Governor Johnson 211 

Hamilton, Comptroller, reports of . . 218 
Governor James . . ..... 189 

Paul 160 

Hammond, Colonel LeRoy ... 92, 93, 101 

Governor James H 175 

Majors 121 

Hampton, Colonel Wade, victories in 

the Revolution 140 

Hampton, General Wade, defeated for 
second term in the United States 

Senate 231 

Hampton, General Wade, elected 

Governor 209 

Hampton, General Wade, elected 

United States Senator 211 

Hampton, General Wade, elected 

Governor second time 210 

Hampton, General Wade, inaugura- 
tion of 210 

Hancock, Clement 146 

Hanging Rock, Sumter at 109 

Hardy, Lieutenant Christopher . . . 146 

Hayes, Colonel, murder of 146 

Hayne, Colonel Isaac, execution of 147, 148 

Robert G., death of 175 

debate by 170 

elected Governor . . . 170 

i?e5r«s, British ship 164,165 

Hennegan, Governor 174 

Hilton Head, capture of 186 

Hobkirk's Hill, battle of 130, 131 

Holston, Stephen, Indians at house of 64 
Hood, General J. B., campaign of . 196, 197 

Horry . . 26 

Hugh 127 

Peter 127 

Houston, General Sam 177 

Howard, Colonel 124 

Huck, Captain, the Tory leader . . . 108 

Huger 26 

Colonel Francis 167, 168 

Huguenots, French 25 

Hurricane in the low country .... 166 



INDEX. 



11 



t 



Immigration 29 

Improvement, internal 159 

Independence of the United States, 

England acknowledges 149 

Indian massacres 92 

outrages 60 

settlements, destruction of . . 93 

Indians, Catawba 19 

Cherokee 19 

christianizing the 55 

conspire to destroy S. Carolina 60 

Creek 19 

description of the 18 

end of war with 93 

farming among the 19 

feeling of the whites toward . 56 
French influence upon . . . 38, 52 

Kussoe 19 

Major Downs defeats the ... 92 
" Perpetual Treaty" with the . 38 

Seminole 19 

Spaniards assisted by the . . 47 

Tuscarora 19 

various tribes of 19 

wars with 55 

weapons of the 19 

Westoe .... 19 

Williamson and Hammond 

defeat 92 

Yamassee 19 

Inman, Colonel Shadrack 110 

Innes, Colonel 109 

Instalment law 156 

Institute, Cedar Spring *. . . 223 

Insurrection, negro 165 

Irby,Greaf 146 

Joseph 146 

J.L.M 231 

Irish settlers 27, 43 

Isaacs, Colonel * 113 

J 

Jackson, President Andrew 1*^0 

Stonewall 189 

Jacksonborough, Marion's brigade at 147 

James' Island 78 

Jamestown settled 25 

Jasper, Sergeant ... 89, 90 

Jay, John 26 

Jeter, Governor Thomas B 211 



Johnson, Governor David 176 

Robert 34,36,37 

Sir Nathaniel .... 33, 48 

Johnston, General Jos. E., reinstated . 200 

removal of 196 

retreat of 195 

surrender of 201 

K 

Kansas, admission of 182 

Kearney, Lawrence 164 

Kennedy, Anne 137 

Kennesaw Mountain, battle of .... 196 
Keowee river, Indians defeated at . . 92 
Kettle Creek, British and Tories de- 
feated at 96 

King's Mountain, battle of . . . . 116,119 

Kirle, Richard 31 

Kirkland, Moses, capture of 92 

Kosciusko, 132, 133 

Ku Klux Klan 206 

Kussoes, war with the 56 



LaPayette, imprisonment of . . . 167, 168 

visit of 166 

Land fund, public 174 

Langston, Dicey 137,138 

Laudonniere 21 

Laurens 26 

Colonel John, wounded . ... 147 

Law, dispensary 232 

instalment 156 

of primo-geniture abolished . 157 

Lawson,John 57 

Law suits 233 

Leaders, patriotic 127 

Lee, Colonel, skirmishes and victo- 
ries of 140 

Lee, General Charles 88 

Robert E 190 

in Virginia 197 

surrender of 201 

Leesburg, battle of 188 

Legar6 26 

Hughs., death of 175 

Legislature of 1890, acts of 231 

Leopard • 162 

Lexington, battle of 75 

Lincoln, Abraham, assassination of . 204 

elected president ... 184 



12 



INDEX 



Lincoln, General 100 

commands the South- 
ern army 96 

Little Belt 162 

Locke, John 23 

Logan, George 36 

Long Island, Sir Henrj' Clinton on . 87 

London Tra<J<r, British shl]) 163 

Lord, Reverend Joseph 27 

Ludwell, Governor Philip 31 

Lynch, Thomas , ^-l 

Lyttleton, Governor William 65 

M 

Magrath, Governor A. G 200 

Mahan, Colonel, exploit of 143 

Maitland, Lieutenant-Colonel .... 100 

Manigault, Gabriel 26 

John 26 

Judith 26 

Peter 26 

Manning, Governor John L 180 

Richard J 166 

Marion 26 

General Francis 107 

nickname of 127 

skirmishes and victo- 
ries of 140 

story of 128, 129 

Tories befriended by . 151 

Massachusetts, colonists from .... 26 
Matthews, Governor, Green's army 

succored by 149 

Mazyck 26 

McCall, Colonel 124 

McDonald, Captain Adam 79 

Sergeant 90 

McDowell, (Jeneral Charles 124 

McDuHie, (iovernor George .... 172 

McGowan, General Samuel 198 

Mcintosh, Colonel 96 

Means, Governor John H 180 

Medical college. State 169 

society. State, incorporated . 169 

Memminger,C. <i 187 

Meteoric shower 171 

Methodists 156 

Mexican war, American victories . . 177 

close of 178 

result of 178 

Mexico, city of, capture of 17S 

Texas at war with 176 

United States at war with 177. I7i) 



Middleton, Arthur 81 

Henry 74 

Governor Henry 161 

Military academy. South Carolina . . 221 

companies, formation of ... 75 

government. State under . . . 205 

abolished 206 

Miller, Governor Stephen D 169 

Milvern, John 146 

Mining, phosphate 207 

Mitchell, Captain John 201 

Monck's Corner, Americans defeated 

at 104 

Monck's Corner, Marion's success at . 114 

Money, Major, death of 121 

Montague, Lord Charles 113 

Montgomery, Colonel, defeats the 

Cherokees 66 

Monument, centennial 90 

Moore, Governor James 33, 36, 37 

invades Florida .... 46 
Morgan, General, in upper South Car- 
olina 122 

Morgan, General, monument to . . . 123 

retreat of 125 

Morton, Governor, invades Florida . 45 

Mo--elle, the 164 

Moses, Governor Franklin J 207 

Moultrie, General, declines British 

service 113 

Moultrie, Governor 155 

second administration 

of 158 

Mouzon 26 

Murfreesboro, battle of 190 

Musgrove Mills, battle of 109 



N 



Nashville, battle of 196, 197 

Neel. Lieutenant John 146 

Negroes, insurrection of ...... . 43 

Nelson's Ferry, British evacuate , . . 132 

Nicholson, Governor Francis 37 

Ninety-Six 63 

Americans besiege the fort at . 132 

British fortify 105 

college at 155 

Cruger evacuates 139 

failure to take 133 

Greene assaults the fort at . . 132 

Greene's retreat from 134 

Tory outrages at 146 

Whigs and Tories at 82,83 



INDEX. 



13 



Noble, Governor Patrick 174 

Nullification Act 170 

O 

Occonastota, strategy of 66 

Oglethorpe, General 42 

blockades St. Augustine ... 53 

invades Florida 52 

Orangeburg, British surrender . . 132 

Cruger and Rawdon at ... . 139 

Rawdon's retreat to 139 

Orphanage, Thorn well 228 

Orphanages, establishment of .... 155 

Orphan House at Camden 155 

Orphans, Home for 174 

Orr, Governor James L 204 

Osceola ... 173 

Oyster Point, Colony removed to . . 26 

P 

Palmer, Colonel, invades Florida . 51 

Palmetto Regiment 178, 179 

Panic of 1837 174 

Parker, Sir Peter 88 

Patriot bands 107 

Penitentiary located at Columbia . . 205 

Perry, Governor B. F 204 

Pickens, Colonel ... 96 

General Andrew 106, 107 

activity of 115 

Cherokees defeated 

by 139,140 

patriotic conduct of . . 133 

Governor Andrew . ....... 165 

F. W 186 

Pinckney, Charles 81 

administrations as 

governor . . .157,158,160 

Charles Cotesworth .... 81, 168 

Major Thomas, captured . . . 113 

elected governor . . . 156 

Piracy, increase and evil of 68 

suppressed 70 

Pirates, Captain Rogers sent against 69 

Charles Town vessels taken by 68 

headquarters of 69 

noted 69 

Rhett and Johnson defeat the 70 

Porcher 26 

Port-Bill, Boston 73,74 

Port Royal, attempt to settle ..... 21 



Port Royal Island, attack on 45 

capture of 188 

Moultrie's success at 96 

Prevost, Carolina invaded by ... . 97 

Charles Town threatened by . 98 

retreat of 99 

President, the 162 

Priber, Christian 39, 41 

Products, agricultural 233 

Provincial congress 76 

Pulaski, Count 101 

Puritans 30 

Pury, John Peter 42 

Purysburg, settlement of 43 

Q 

Quarry, Robert 31 

"Quit-rents" 31 

R 

Railroad, Charleston and Hamburg . 171 

Great Western 174 

Railroads, lawsuit with 233 

Rawdon, Lord, retu.rns to Europe . . 141 
Reconstrjiction, period of .... 203, 206 

Reid, Captain Mayne 179 

Resaca, battle of . . 196 

Revolution of 1719 - . 35 

Rhett, Colonel, the commander of 

Fort Sumter 194 

Rhett, Colonel Alfred 194 

William 49,50 

Richardson, Governor James B ... 159 

John P 174, 214 

Richmond, Lee and Grant before . . 200 

Rocky Mount, Sumter at 109 

Rogers, Captain Woods, and the pi- 
rates 69 

Royal authority, extinction of . . . 78, 80 

judges, last circuit of the ... 79 

magazine, seizure of 76 

Rugeley, Colonel 120 

Rutherford, General, captured . . . . 119 

Rutledge, Edward 74 

elected governor . . . 159 

John 74 

elected president ... 85 
given dictatorial 

powers . . . . .90,97,102 

pardons Tories .... 150 

Ryan, James 106 



14 



IX DE X . 



Saluda, Indian depredations on the . 64 

settlers on the 63 

Santee, Americans defeated at the . . 104 

San Jacinto, battle of 177 

Campbell captures 96 

Savannah, founding of 42 

storming of 100, 101 

Saxon, Yancey 146 

Sayle, Governor, death of 24 

School Commissioner, report of 172,173,174 

statistics '218 

Mount Bethel 216,217 

Zion 216,217 

Willington 216,217 

Winthrop Training 224 

Schools, free, establishment of . . . . 160 

report for 1828 169 

State 217,218 

Scott, General Win field 177, 178 

Governor Robert K, , 206 

Seabrook, Governor W. B 179 

Sea Islands, British depredations on 164 

Secession of States 184, 185 

ordinance of 184 

war of, battles of 1862 189 

beginning of 185 

events of 1864 . . . 198, 199 
situation in 1864 .... 198 
the, South Carol i n a's 

losses in 186 

State troops in . . 189, 190 
Virginia the seat of . . 186 

Seminoles, war with the 173 

Severn 165 

Sevier, Colonel John 116 

Sewee Bay, fight in 50 

Shelby, Colonel Isaac 117 

Sherman, General W. T., invades 

South Carolina . . 200 

Sheppard, Governor J. C 212 

Shields, General 178 

Shiloh, battle of 189 

Sickles, General, military governor . 205 

Simons 26 

Simmons, Colonel 97 

Simpson, Governor W. D 211 

Reverend, library burned . . 108 

Skiene, Alexander 36 

Slave trade, reopening of 182 

Slavery, introduction of 25 

Kansas excitement on .... 182 



Slavery question 179 

Slaves, importation of forbidden . . 156 

insurrection of the 165 

Small-pox in American camp .... 66 

in Charles Town 66 

Smith, General E. Kirby, surrenders 201 

Governor Thomas 32 

Society, Camden Orphan 155 

Claremont 155 

Friendly Cambridge 155 

Medical, South Carolina ... 169 

Sothel, Seth 31 

South Carolina, Columbia^ the capi- 
tal of 155 

counties of . 159 

description of 17,18 

government of 37 

internal improvement of . . . 153 
invaded by Cornwallis .... 106 

invaded by Sherman 200 

map of 77 

prosperity of 43, 44, 233 

State of, organized 85 

State of, at close of Revolution 153 

Southern women, heroism of 202 

soldiers, monument to ... . 202 

Sovereignty, State 154 

Spaniards, depredations of ..... . 51 

outrages of 45 

wars with 44 

Spotsylvania Courthouse, battle of • 197 
St. Augustine blockaded and bom- 
barded 53 

expedition against 45 

founding of 20 

St. Helena Island, attack on 44 

Stamp act 71 

Star of the West 186 

Stephens, Alexander H 187 

General 112 

Stock law of 1881 211 

Stono, battle of 99 

Storm, destructive, 1893 234 

Stuart, John 91 

rouses the Indians . . 92 

Suffrage, free white 160 

Sullivan's Island, battle of 87,88 

Sumter, General Tliomas 107,109 

activity of 115 

attacks Fort Gran by . 129 

nickname of 121 

successes of .... 130, 140 
Swiss settlers 27,42 



HISTORY OF . . 

South 
Carolina. 



CHAPTER I. 

SITUATION— INDIANS-DISCOVERY— EARLY SETTLERS. 

Location and Extent. — South Carolina belongs to that sister- 
hood of States which is situated in the central portion of the North 
American continent and known as the United States of America. It 
lies on the Atlantic Ocean between the parallels of 32° 4' and 35° 12' 
north latitude and the meridians of 1° 30^ and 6° 54' west from Wash- 
ington. The shape of the State is triangular, the apex of the triangle 
being in the Blue Ridge Mountains, and the base on the Atlantic coast. 
It is bounded on the north by North Carolina, and on the east by 
North Carolina and the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by the Atlantic 
Ocean and Georgia, and on the west by Georgia. Its greatest length 
from southeast to northwest is about two hundred and fifty miles, and 
its greatest width is about two hundred miles. The State contains 
30,570 square miles. 

Original Forests. — When first discovered, the whole country was 
covered with heavy forests. Near the Atlantic coast live oaks and 
magnolias abounded, with cedars, bays, and myrtles, interspersed. 
The swamps contiguous to the rivers had many tall, heavy cypress trees. 
For a hundred miles or more, above the swampy regions towards the 
interior, the whole country was covered with the long leaf, or pitch 
pine, which was to become so valuable in after years. Higher up the 
country, above the region of sand and long leaf pines, were forests of 
different kinds of oak, hickory, short leaf pine, and various other trees. 
For some distance from the coast the surface of the country is almost 
2 [ 17 ] 



18 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



entirely level, and is generally covered with deep sand. As we ad- 
vance from the coast to the interior, there is, however, a gradual, but 
almost imperceptible rise. The country becomes more broken and 
hilly; much less sandy; and rocks appear. The northern part of the 
State is mountainous. 

Game and Fish. — From the seaboard to the mountains the whole 
country was covered with forests; and these forests were not, by any 
means, an uninhabited solitude, but were full of life. All kinds of 
game abounded, and the rivers and small streams were full of fish. 
Many wild animals that were good for food roamed at large in the ex- 
tensive forests, and it was never very difficult for the natives to procure 
food enough to sustain life. To show the great abundance of wild 
deer, it need only be mentioned that for many years after the white 
people had settled the lower country, the deer 
skins exported frequently numbered as many as 
one hundred and fifty thousand a year. 

Indians. — When the territory, which is now t^^' 1 
comprised within the limits of South 
Carolina, was discovered and explored 
by Europeans, it was inhabited by 
various tribes of people of a dusky 
reddish or brown color, to whom 
was given the general name of In- 
dians. 

The Cherokees. — This tribe 
lived in the northwestern part of 
the territory. Their hunting 
grounds extended eastward be- 
tween the Broad and Saluda 
rivers to their junction. It is 
said by Adair, the best authority 
on these matters, that, in 1735, 
they numbered 6,000 warriors. 
Forty years afterwards they were 
so reduced in numbers from sick- 
ness, small-pox, and the use of 
rum, that they could not muster 

more than 2,300. 

Florida Indian of 1565. 




DESCRIPTION OF COUNTRY AND INDIANS. 19 

The Cata-wbas and the Creeks. — The Catawbas were on both 
sides of the Wateree. In the year 1700 they numbered 1,500 war- 
riors. In the year 1743 there were only 400. The Creeks were on 
the Savannah river, south of the Cherokees. In 1775, their warriors 
were supposed to number about 3.500. The total population of each 
nation was about six times the number of warriors. There were several 
other smaller tribes north of the Santee and east of the Wateree, 
namely, the Santees, or Seratees, Hooks and Backhooks, Winyaws, 
Pedees, Waccamaws, Kadapaws, Weenees, Waterees, Chickarees, 
Waxsaws, and Seraws. North of these were the Enoes, Toteras, 
Saponas, and Keyauwees. These were all such feeble tribes that, by 
the year 1743, they were lost among the Catawbas, or so nearly lost, 
that they could be traced only by the different dialects spoken in that 
tribe, of which there were as many as twenty. 

Various other Tribes. — Westward of Charleston there were many 
remnants of nations, the Kussoes, Westoes, and others. The Westoes 
were driven from their homes by the Yamassees, who were of the Creek 
nation. Between Charleston and Savannah there were other tribes 
under the general name of Cusabees. Some of these yielded their 
lands to the English, the others moved away or died out prior to 1707. 
The Saludas, of Salutas, who lived on the river of that name, deserted 
their country and moved to Pennsylvania. The Tuscaroras had their 
homes between the Savannah and the Altamaha. Thence they moved 
and settled in North Carolina > but having become greatly reduced in 
number from their wars with the Carolinians, they left that region and 
joined the Five Nations bn the borders of New York. After the 
defeat of the Yamassees in 1715, their main body removed to Florida; 
and, it is supposed that the Seminoles descended from them. 

Indian Farming. — The cultivated fields of the Indians were 
never of great extent, as they had no means of clearing the land of 
the heavy timber, other than by deadening the trees, and in this way 
causing them to decay and fall. About the only crop cultivated 
was maize, or Indian corn, one of the most useful grains ever given 
by nature to man. The fields were cultivated mostly by the women. 
The men did but little work. They passed their time in hunting, 
fishing, and war. 

Indian Weapons. — These Indians had no books, no letters, 
no schools, no trade, no money, and none of the arts of civilized life. 



20 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



I 





Indian Weapons. 



Their weapons of warfare were bows,, with arrows tipped with sharp 
pointed flint, and hatchets of stone, called tomahawks. Many of 

the arrow 
points and 
tomahawks 
are yet 
found in 
all parts of 
the coun- 
try, especi- 
ally near 
the streams in which fish were numerous. In 
such favorable localities they fixed their tempo- 
rary villages. Generally, they were a feeble 
people. The Yamassees, the Tuscaroras, and the 
Cherokees were the most numerous and warlike 
tribes with which the English settlers in Carolina 
J* ^ / t came in contact. 

fV V :^ Discovery of America. — The New World, as 

^ ^ America is called, was discovered in 1492, by Chris- 

topher Columbus, who first landed upon a small 
island, known as San Salvador, or Cat Island, one 
of the West Indies. The main land of America was first 
seen by John and Sebastian Cabot, in 1497 — fourteen 
months before Columbus discovered it in his third voyage. 

Attempts at Colonization. — During the sixteenth cen- 
tury many voyages were made to America from England, 
France, and Spain; but no permanent settlement was attempted, 
except that of St. Augustine, in Florida, which was made by 
the Spaniards in September, 1565. The founding of St. Augus- 
tine was hastened by the efforts of the French to establish them- 
selves at Port Royal, which was claimed as part of Florida by 
the Spaniards, as they had already made some efforts, though futile, 
to settle what is now a part of South Carolina. The French claimed 
the territory on account of their discoveries in Canada, and in the 
neighborhood of Cape Fear river. Their claims, based upon these 
discoveries, covered very nearly the whole of North America. Before 
the discovery of America, the Portuguese had sailed around the Cape of 



DISCO VER Y BY EARLY SE TTLERS, 21 

Good Hope, the southern extremity of Africa ; and to reward them for 
the discoveries they were making, the Pope, in 1454, granted them the 
sovereignty over immense tracts of country. In i493> 3,fter the fortu- 
nate discovery of America by Columbus, the same authority granted 
to Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of Spain, all islands, conti- 
nents, and regions, discovered by Columbus. In the course of time 
and progress of events, these grants ceased to be of any value, and 
were forgotten or lost sight of. 

The Efforts of the French to Settle Carolina.— The French, 
wishing to establish their claim by making a permanent settlement in 
the southern part of the continent, as well as in the northern, an expe- 
dition commanded by John Ribault, under the auspices of M. De Co- 
ligny, admiral of France, was sent out on the i8th of February, 1562. 
This expedition landed at Port Royal, but the settlement failed on ac- 
count of not receiving, in due time aid from France. In February, 
1565^ Laudonniere was sent to the assistance of the colony, but was 
too late to save it. He, however, established a colony on the River 
May and called it Fort Carolina. These settlers were French Protes- 
tants, and were soon afterwards massacred by the Spaniards, who took 
possession of the fort. But they, a few years afterwards, were, in 
turn, massacred by Chevalier De Gourges, a Frenchman, in revenge 
for the cruel treatment of his countrymen. Such was the disastrous 
ending of the first efforts made by white people to establish themselves 
in that part of the country now known as South Carolina. These 
efforts failed, not because the natural difficulties to be overcome were 
insurmountable, but because these nations were so greedy, so anxious 
to extend their domains, that neither wanted the other to have any 
possessions in the New World. After these failures no other attempts 
were made by any European power to settle in South Carolina for more 
than a hundred years ; though during this period several colonies were 
established farther north by the English in New England, Maryland, 
and Virginia. 

Questions.— Of what nation is South Carolina a part? Between what parallels and 
meridians does it lie? What is its shape? Its greatest length; its greatest breadth; 
its area ? How is it bounded ? Tell general appearance of country along the Atlantic 
coast; in the interior; in the northern part? What kind of game was found? What 
people first lived here ? Describe them ? What can you say of the Cherokees ? What 
reduced tlieir number? What can you say of the Catawbas; Creeks? What tribes 
were north of the Santee river ? What finally became of these ? What nations were 
west of Charleston? Where did the Cusabees live? What became of the Saludas; 



22 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Tuscaroras ; the Yamassees ? Where were their villages, and why ? Which were the 
most numerous and warlike tribes in South Carolina? How did the Indians clear 
their lands? What crops did they plant ? Who cultivated the fields ? What did the 
men do ? What can you say of their books, schools, and weapons ? When and by whom 
was America discovered? Where did he land? Who first saw the mainland of 
America? When, where, and by whom was the first permanent settlement made? 
What hastened the founding of St. Augustine ? Why did the French claim the coun- 
try? To whom did the Pope make large grants in 1454? Why? In 1493? Why? 
Give an account of the attempt by the French to settle at Port Royal ? Locate Port 
Royal? What settlement was made by Laudonniere ? Its fate? Why did the first 
efforts to settle South Carolina fail? How long before other attempts were made to 
settle South Carolina ? Where were other settlements made ? 



PROPRIETARY GOVERNMENT. 



CHAPTER II. 

SETTLEMENT— INCREASE OF POPULATION. 

Charles II. Makes a Grant of Carolina. — In the second year 
after the restoration of Charles II. to the throne, some of his powerful 
friends, to whom he was indebted for many and great services, ob- 
tained a charter from him for all the territory south of Virginia, between 
31 and ;^6 degrees of north latitude and extending across the continent. 
This territory, which had been called Florida, or the '' Land of Flow- 
ers," by the Spaniards, and also by the French, was now named ^' Caro- 
lina ' ' by the English in honor of their king. This charter, dated March 
24th, 1663, gave great and extensive privileges to the Lords Proprie- 
tors. The noblemen, to whom the charter was granted, were Edward, 
Earl of Clarendon ; George, Duke of Albemarle ; William, Lord Cra- 
ven ; Sir William Berkeley ; John, Lord Berkeley ; Anthony, Lord 
Ashley; Sir George Cartaret; and Sir John Colleton, all warm per- 
sonal friends of the king. At that time, the right and title to all waste 
and newly-discovered and^ unoccupied lands in the British Empire, 
were vested in the king, and he could grant and give such lands to 
whomsoever he pleased. 

A Second Charter Granted. — It appears that a second chartei 
was granted on the 30th of June, 1665, and this charter formed the 
basis of the government of Carolina until its surrender to the king in 
1720. It was under this charter that the first settlement was made by 
the English in South Carolina. This charter was entirely aristocratic 
in character, though not harsh, cruel, nor oppressive in its provisions. 
It, with the ''Fundamental Constitutions" of the celebrated John 
Locke, devised for the government of Carolina, was intended to ex- 
clude a numerous democracy; but, in many respects, it very carefully 
guarded the security and welfare of the settlers. Under this charter, 
and these '' Fundamental Constitutions," William Sayle held commis- 

[ 23 ] 



24 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

sion as first Governor of Carolina, his commission bearing date July 
26th, 1669. The expedition under him, with supplies of men and pro- 
visions, is said to have left England in January, 1670, and to have ar- 
rived at Port Royal on the 1 7th day of March following. 

Charles Town Settled. — Port Royal was a beautiful and commo- 
dious harbor ; but on account of its exposure to attacks by Spaniards 
from St. Augustine, both by sea and land. Governor Sayle and Coun- 
cil determined, in spite of their instructions, not to begin the settle- 
ment there. They accordingly left Port Royal in a short time, and in 
the April following disembarked on the first high land on the west bank 
of the Ashley river, which they named Albemarle Point. They at 
once began to lay oif a town, build dwelling houses, and fortify them- 
selves. The next year the place was called Charles Town. 

The Spaniards Threaten Charles Town. — The jealous Span- 
iards at St. Augustine immediately sent a party to attack the settlement 
at Charles Town, though England and Spain were at peace. The Span- 
ish vessels entered Stone Inlet, but finding the place rather stronger 
than they had expected, the attack was not made, and the expedition 
returned to Florida. 

Death of Governor Saylp. — Governor Sayle died about the close 
of the year 1670, and was buried somewhere in the settlement ; but no 
record nor tradition informs us of the spot where the remains of the 
first Governor of South Carolina lie buried. 

Tho Colony Under Governor ^A^est. — Colonel Joseph West 
succeeded Sayle as governor. The number of colonists at this time 
could not have been great, for all of them, with necessary arms, provi- 
sions, farming utensils, etc., were brought from England in two small 
ships. The object of prime importance was to increase the number of 
inhabitants. The preference was given to Protestants. Perfect reli- 
gious liberty was at first granted by the "Constitutions" and charter, 
though afterwards some special favors and preferences were given to 
the Episcopalians, or members of the Established Church of England. 
This liberty naturally stimulated the coming of Dissenters, as they la- 
bored under religious disabilities in England, and grants of land were 
freely given to them in the colony. Every year brought new settlers. 
Some came through the love of adventure, some with the hope of bet- 
tering their fortunes, some for the sake of religious liberty, and some 
■from attachment to particular leaders. 



SLA VER Y INTROD UCED. 25 

Governor Joseph West. — South Carolina was very fortunate in 
having such a man as Joseph West at the head of her affairs for so 
many years after the planting of the colony. Mr. Rivers, in his 
''Early History of South Carolina," thus writes: 

" Joseph West began his services to the colony in London on the ist of August, 
1669. He continued then as commander of the fleet that bore the emigrants and 
General Sayle in safety to Carolina on the 17th March, 1670. As keeper of the 
'public stores, he distributed food and clothing to the needy, during the first years of 
the settlement. As the commercial and agricultural agent of the proprietors he was 
rewarded by their relinquishing to him the property he held in charge. As register of 
the colony; as temporary governor by the people's choice on several occasions; and 
finally as landgrave and three times governor by commission, he won the strong at- 
tachment of the colonists and the confidence and respect of the proprietors. In a 
government carefully planned to be an aristocracy, and under the fostering direction 
of distinguished nobility in England, he, a plebeian, faithful, wise, and modest, be- 
came foi fifteen years, the guiding spirit of all that was good and successful." 

There is absolutely nothing known of him after he retired from 
office, except that he soon left the province. 

Slavery Introduced. — In 1671, a small colony came from the 
Barbadoes under the auspices of Sir John Yeamans, to whom^a large 
grant of land had been made. This man^was the first who brought 
African slaves into Carolina, and his, for a considerable time, were the 
only slaves in the colony. At an earlier period, however, they had 
been introduced into Virginia, and other colonies farther north. 

First Dutch Settlement in Carolina. — About the year 1675, 
Carolina received a great increase of strength from the Dutch Province 
of New Belgia, which had Jbeen taken possession of by England. The 
proprietors of Carolina offered the New Belgians land, which many of 
them accepted, after which they moved to the Ashley river. They 
called their settlement Jamestown. This was the first Dutch settlement 
in South Carolina. From Jamestown they moved out in different di- 
rections over the country and the town was deserted. 

French Huguenots. — By the Edict of Nantes, Henry IV. of 
France, secured to his Protestant, or Huguenot, subjects, liberty of 
conscience and worship. After Henry's death, this law was revoked. 
Its revocation added greatly to the population of Carolina and gave it 
some of its best families. For a while after their coming they were 
looked upon with dislike, because they were French, and were denied 
the full rights of citizenship on that account. But this dislike soon 



26 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

passed away, and the French refugees became a very valuable acquisi- 
tion to the colony. Prominent among these French settlers appear 
such names as Gaillard, Dubose, Girardeau, Gourdine, Guignard, 
Horry, Huger, Legare, Laurens, Marion, Mazyck, Manigault, Mou- 
zon, Porcher, Simons, and Trezevant. These first settled on the San- 
tee river. Other Protestants, driven from France, sought homes in 
and came to Carolina, which became a general place of refuge for 
French Protestants, even as Admiral Coligny, one of their most distin- 
guished leaders, had desired and contemplated soon after the discovery 
of America. A letter written by Judith Manigault, wife of Peter 
Manigault, gives a faithful and vivid account of the hardships and suf- 
ferings borne patiently by those who fled from France to seek new 
homes in Carolina. Judith Manigault died in 171 1, seven years after 
the birth of her son Gabriel, who lived long and accumulated a large 
fortune. His fortune was so large that he was able to make a loan of 
;^22o,ooo to the adopted home of his persecuted parents to enable it to 
carry on its revolutionary struggle for freedom and independence. 
Three of the nine presidents of the Continental Congress, that con- 
ducted the United States through all the perils of the Revolutionary 
War, were descendants of French refugees who fled to America in 
consequence of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. These were 
Henry Laurens, of South Carolina; John Jay, of New York; Elias 
Boudinot, of New Jersey. 

Attempt to Raise Silk, Etc. — In 1659, two small vessels, which 
were provided at the expense of King Charles IL, transported to Caro- 
lina a small colony of French Protestants to raise wine, oil, silk and 
other southern products. They did not succeed in enriching either 
themselves or the country by the production of these commodities, but 
they were an industrious people and became a valuable addition to the 
population of the colony. 

Removal of the Colony. — In 1680, by command of the pro- 
prietors, a removal of the colony took place. The seat of government 
was transferred to Oyster Point, the present site of the city of Charles- 
ton, admirably situated for the purposes of commerce, at the conflu- 
ence of two deep and spacious rivers, which, in compliment to Lord 
Shaftsbury, had already been called Ashley and Cooper. 

Colonists from Massachusetts and Georgia. — In the year 
1696, a Congregational church from Dorchester, Mass., with their 



SETTLEMENTS BY FOREIGN PROTESTANTS. 27 

minister, Rev. Joseph Lord, came and settled in a body about twenty- 
two miles from Charles Town, near the head of the Ashley river. 
From that time to 1730, no considerable body of settlers at any one 
time came to South Carolina; but the colony continued to make a 
steady advance in population. During this period, many emigrants 
from Georgia found homes in Carolina. At the first settlement of 
Georgia, the colonists were prohibited the use of spirituous liquors and 
the holding of slaves. As some of the settlers wanted both, they 
moved to South Carolina, where their desires could be gratified. 

Settlements by Foreign Protestants. — From 1730 to 1750, 
after the colony had become a royal province, more vigorous measures 
were adopted by the government for the increase of population. 
Grants of land were made on most favorable terms, and the door was 
thrown open to Protestants of all nations. Great numbers came from 
Switzerland, Holland, and Germany. The Swiss settled on the north- 
east bank of the Savannah river ; the Dutch in Orangeburg, and on 
the Congaree and the Wateree. The Irish went to Williamsburg town- 
ship. Soon after the rebellions in Scotland in 1715 and 1745, many 
Highlanders came of their own will, or were transported by the British 
government to Carolina. 

Settlements in the Cherokee Country. — In 1755, by a treaty 
made by Governor Glenn with the Cherokee Indians, large tracts of 
country in middle Carolina were made safe for settlers, and the 
country rapidly filled up. * War between France and England also 
helped to increase the population of Carolina. When Nova Scotia, 
called by the French, ^ ^Acadia," was taken from them by the English, 
many of the inhabitants were banished to other British possessions, 
and about 1,500 were sent to Charles Town, where some remained 
and became useful and wealthy citizens. The lands acquired from the 
Cherokees by the treaty of 1755 comprise the present Districts of 
Edgefield, Abbeville, Laurens, and Newberry. The territory now 
comprising Union, Spartanburg, York, Chester, Fairfield, and Rich- 
land, was acquired from the Indians in 1777. 

German Emigrants. — In 1764, there were other considerable ac- 
cessions of population from Europe. One Stumpel, who had been an 
officer in the Prussian service, applied for grants of land in America. 
Having induced between five and six thousand poor Germans to come 
over to England for the purpose of emigrating to America, and, find- 



28 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



ing himself unable to keep his promise to them, he fled, leaving them 
destitute. Money was raised for them in England and they were sent 
to Carolina, where they were kindly received and cared for. 

Other French Settlers. — In the same year, two hundred and 
twelve French Protestants, who were suffering persecution on account 
of their religion, were induced by their pastor, Rev. Mr. Gibert, to 




Indian and Pioneer. 

emigrate. They left France at different times, and, as it were, by 
stealth, meeting at Plymouth, in England, from which port they sailed 
for Charles Town, where they arrived in April, 1764. They spent the 
summer at Beaufort, and returned to Charles Town in October. They 
soon set out for the back country — land having been surveyed and as- 
signed to them in the neighborhood of Long Cane, now in Abbeville 
county. They called their settlement New Bordeaux. Abbeville 
county derives its name from Abbeville in France, and was so called 
from the number of French settlers in that section. 



IMMIGRATION FROM 1760 TO 1770. 29 

Immigration from 1760 to 1770. — Between the years 1760 and 
1 7 70, many northern colonists moved to South Carolina. The migra- 
tion was so great that, sometimes, in one year more than a thousand fami- 
lies, with all their property, moved to the middle and upper parts, 
where lands had been assigned them in the woods. This region soon 
became the most populous part of the province. These were strong 
and energetic settlers, who secured the colony from the encroachments 
of Indians on the west. The old settlements on the coast began to 
extend rapidly towards the interior. During the Revolutionary War 
there was little or no immigration ; but immediately after the war, the 
Districts of Greenville and Pendleton, which had been acquired from 
the Cherokees in 1777, filled up so rapidly that, by the year 1800, they 
alone contained 30,000 inhabitants, which was more than the whole 
population of the province in the sixty- fourth year of its settlement. 

Questions.— What do you know of the grant made by Charles II. ? What name was 
given this country hy the Spaniards ? Why ? What by the English ? Why ? To whom 
did the king grant the charter? Under what charter was the first English settlement 
made in South Carolina? Tell about this charter? Who was the first governor? 
When did Governor Sayle arrive at Port Royal ? Wh/did the colony leave Port Royal? 
Where did they go ? Give an account of the Spanish expedition against this place ? 
When did Governor Sayle die ? Who succeeded Governor Sayle ? What can you say 
of the number of colonists? What stimulated the coming of Dissenters to the colony? 
What brought new adventurers ? What do you know of Governor West ? Who first 
brought African slaves into the colony ? Where had they been introduced before ? 
What settlement was made in 1675, and where ? What induced French settlers ? Give 
names of some of the prominent ones? What is said of Gabriel Manigault? What 
prominent men of the Revolution were descendants of these refugees ? Give account 
of French Protestants sent over by King Charles ? What was done in 1680 ? What set- 
tlers from Dorchester, Massachusetts ? Why did settlers leave Georgia and come to 
Carolina? What steps were taken to increase the population? Where did settlers 
come from ? Where did the Swiss settle ; the Dutch ; the Irish ? How many settlers 
came from Acadia ? What territory was acquired from the Indians in 1755 ; in 1777 ? 
Give an account of Stumpel and the German settlers ? What is said of the French 
settlers of 1764 ? Where did Abbeville county get its name ? What can you say of the 
migration from 1760 to 1770 ? What kind of people were they ? What increase of pop- 
ulation from the Revolutionary War to the year 1800? 



30 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTBR III. 

RELIGIOUS DISSENSIONS— PARTY STRIFES-THE PROPRIETORS AND THE 

PEOPLE. 

Religious Contention. — Entire religious liberty and freedom of 
conscience had been granted by the charter to all settlers, yet under 
the '^Fundamental Constitutions," and alterations of those constitu- 
tions, the proprietors, who were of the established Church of England, 
favored that church by all means in their power. But this could not'be 
done without circumscribing, to some extent, the freedom of the Dis- 
senters. A large majority of the people were dissenters from the Church 
of England, and any special favors shown to that church, they justly 
regarded as wrongs to themselves. This difference in religion was, at 
first, one great source of trouble among the settlers. One party was 
high church — these were the Cavaliers and members of families with 
aristocratic tendencies — pampered citizens, as they were sometimes 
called. The other party was composed of Puritans — men of rigid 
morals and decorous manners — and the working people. The Cava- 
liers laughed at the Puritans, and the Puritans, being scorned, opposed 
violently the Cavaliers' influence among the people. Hence it became 
difficult to frame laws to suit both parties. Governor West did all that 
was possible for any man to do under the circumstances ; but his coun- 
cil being composed of Cavaliers it was impossible for him to ensure 
quiet at all times. 

Further Cause of Strife. — The proprietors also grew weary of 
sending supplies of clothing and farming utensils to the settlers, and 
insisted upon having some return for their outlay. At one time the 
settlers requested a supply of cattle to be sent to them, which the pro- 
prietors refused, saying that they did not wish to encourage graziers, 
but planters. From this epoch, Dr. Ramsay says, we may date the 
prosperity of Carolina. "She was then taught a lesson which it is of 
importance for every individual and every State to know : that she 
must depend altogether upon her own exertions. * ' The strife continued, 
in the mean time, between the partisans of the proprietors and those 
who contended for the rights of the people. It became so great that 
in the period of four years, from 1682 to 1686, there were no fewer 



SETH SOTHEUS ADMINISTRATION, 31 

than five governors : Joseph Morton, Joseph West, Richard Kirle, 
Robert Quarry, and James Colleton. 

Governor Colleton and the " Quit-Rents." — Governor Colle- 
ton determined to exert his authority and to collect the quit-rents 
which were over due. These quit- rents, though light nominally, were 
really and practically burdensome, as there was no profit derived from 
a great deal of land upon which rents were due. In his efforts to con- 
duct affairs in his own arbitrary way, Governor Colleton failed, and 
declared martial law. This measure so exasperated the people and the 
Assembly that, in the year 1690, a bill was passed disqualifying him 
from holding any office, and banishing him from the province. 

Seth Sothel's Administration. — About this time, while discon- 
tent was greatest among the people, the notorious Seth Sothel, driven 
from North Carolina in disgrace, arrived at Charles Town. Being a 
proprietor, through the purchase of Lord Clarendon's share, he usurped 
the government. The people took his part and welcomed him as the 
means of getting rid of Colleton. He is said to have been the worst 
governor in all respects the colony ever had,* either before, or after, his 
time. His extortions were so many and so great, that the people at 
length determined to seize him and ship him by force from the coun- 
try. He begged piteously and promised to submit to the judgment of 
the Assembly at the next meeting. The Assembly sustained all the 
charges against him, compelled him to relinquish the government, and 
to leave the country forever. An account of his administration was 
drawn up and sent to the proprietors, who ordered him to appear be- 
fore them. It is well to remember, however, that his accusers were 
chiefly adherents of Colleton, and that he may not have been the 
graceless scamp he is commonly represented. Mr. Rivers says : 

" He sought refuge in South Carolina, where his actions seemed to the proprietors 
but an aggravation of the numerous charges made against him by those he formerly 
governed. Yet the wisdom and liberality of the laws he enacted, the legislative 
ability displayed in restoring stability to the colony, and his judicious accordance in 
promoting the just wishes of the people, throw a shadow of doubt on the malignant 
character that has been ascribed to him as a public officer." 

Ludwell's Administration. — Philip Ludwell succeeded Seth 
Sothel in 1692. It seems that he wanted to do right. He and the 
proprietors favored the French refugees and wished to make them equal 
to other citizens in all civil and religious privileges. But the people 



32 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

would not yet allow it. After awhile Governor Ludwell, too, gave 
offence to the proprietors by proposing to the Assembly to consider a 
new form of deed for holding lands, which they thought encroached 
on their rights, and they removed him. He then returned to his for- 
mer home in Virginia, glad to get away from a scene of strife, which 
he had found little better than a hornet's nest. 

Thomas Smith's Administration. — Thomas Smith, a man 
esteemed for his wisdom and prudence, was appointed to succeed Lud- 
well. He, too, failed to give satisfaction. The French Protestants 
complained that they had no legal rights, and they were fearful that, 
on their death, their lands would return to the government, and their 
children would be left destitute. The other settlers also complained of 
great hardships. Under these trying circumstances Governor Smith 
begged to be relieved of the burden which he found too heavy for him 
to bear. 

John Archdale's Administration. — On July i8th, 1694, John 
Archdale, a pious and intelligent Quaker, who had become a proprie- 
tor through his father, Thomas Archdale, the purchaser of Lady Berke- 
ley's share, was elected governor. He was one of the best governors 
the colony ever had under the proprietors. But he did not succeed in 
pleasing all parties. The antipathy of the English for the French 
colonists was so great, that he did not try to overcome it, but yielded 
to it, and issued writs of election to two counties only, leaving the 
French settlers entirely without representation. He could only recom- 
mend that they be treated in a friendly and just manner. When he 
returned to England the colony was prosperous and happy. 

Joseph Blake's Administration. — Joseph Blake succeeded 
Archdale, and, in 1696, an act was passed making all aliens, then in- 
habitants, free, able to hold lands, and inherit, sell and convey: pro- 
vided, that within three months they should petition for these privileges 
and take the oath of allegiance to King William. All Christians, 
Roman Catholics only excepted, were confirmed in all privileges of 
religious liberty and worship, March loth, 1697. Meantime disputes 
and disagreements, between the colonists and the proprietors, still 
continued — the proprietors gradually yielding as the people gained 
strength. In truth, the system of government, under which the 
colony was trying to live, was singularly ill-adapted to the situation. 
It was a curious piece of work, formed at first from the brain of a wise 



EVENTS FROM 1696 TO 1710. 33 

man, and afterwards modeled and remodeled by others. As a curiosity 
in legislation it is worth studying. 

Reconciliation Effected. — By making the French settlers citizens 
with rights equal to those of the English, and by granting full religious 
liberty to all Dissenters, the conflicting parties became reconciled. 
Unfortunately, soon after this happy event, new troubles arose from 
the personal ambition of Nicholas Trott, the attorney-general of the 
colony. He fostered and encouraged, for his own selfish purposes, the 
tendency to disagreements already existing. In the year 1700, the dis- 
pute about the nomination of certain officers began between the upper 
and the lower house of "the Assembly. Attorney-General Trott, who 
sought popularity, took sides with the people. As he, however, ren- 
dered himself liable to censure on account of some partiality in the 
business of the colony, the governor suspended him. But Governor 
Blake died soon afterwards, and the next Assembly restored Mr. Trott 
to his office. 

Events from 1696 to 1710. — From 1696 to 1710 there were four 
governors : Joseph Blake, James Moore, Sir' Nathaniel Johnson, and 
Edward Tynte. The principal events during this period, were the 
sending of an expedition against St. Augustine, and the defence of the 
colony against a combined attack by the French and Spaniards. Dur- 
ing Governor Johnson's administration, from 1702 to 1709, disputes 
between Church and State, ran very high. On the death of Governor 
Tynte, in 1710, the province almost broke into a civil war. At that 
time there were only three deputies of the Lords Proprietors, Robert 
Gibbes, Mr. Turbeville, and Colonel Broughton, and the election of 
governor rested with these three. On the day of election, Mr. Tur- 
beville voted for Mr. Broughton in the morning, but in the afternoon, 
after a pleasant aud satisfactory interview with Mr. Gibbes, he voted 
for that gentleman. Mr. Gibbes was accordingly proclaimed gover- 
nor. The sudden death of Mr. Turbeville, on the day of the election, 
brought to light the fact that his vote was bought \ Colonel Broughton, 
therefore, claimed the office. The two governors and their friends 
came very near fighting about it ; but finally the matter was referred 
for decision to the Lords Proprietors. They very properly gave the 
office to neither, but appointed Charles Craven, who, at the time, was 
holding the office of secretary to the governor. 



34 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Governor Craven — Indian Wars. — During Craven's adminis- 
tration the province was involved in two severe contests with the 
Indians ; one on the north with the Tuscaroras, the other on the south 
with the Yamassees. In these contests, though the colony suffered 
heavy losses, these tribes were so nearly ruined that they were never 
afterwards dangerous. Craven showed himself to be a brave and skill- 
ful officer, and a wise and good governor. In GilmoreSimms's novel, 
" The Yamassees," a halo of romance is thrown round Governor Craven 
and his adventures that goes far towards making his administration the 
heroic age of the province. Craven left the colony in 1716, having 
appointed Robert Daniel deputy governor. 

Governor Robert Johnson. — The next year Robert Johnson, 
son of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, was made governor. He was the last of 
the proprietary governors. In the year 1719, a revolution occurred, 
and South Carolina., to the great satisfaction of the people, and with- 
out injury to the proprietors, was made a royal province. 

Questions.— What is said ot religious liberty? Wliom did the proprietors -wish to 
favor " What Church parties were represented in the colony ? Which was in the ma- 
jority? What was one great source of trouble? How did the proprietors treat the 
request for cattle ? What lesson did the colony learn from this ? Name the governors 
from 1682 to 1686? What did Governor Colleton determine to do ? Why were the quit- 
rents high? What offended the people with Governor Colletou ? What did the As- 
sembly do? State what you know about Seth Sothel ? What does Mr. Rivers say of 
Sothel ? Who became governor in 1692? Give some account of him? What offence 
did he give ? Who succeeded Ludwell ? Give an account of his administration ? 
Who was the next governor? How did he succeed? In what condition did he leave 
the colony ? Who succeeded Archdale ? What act was passed in 1692? Why is the 
system of government under which the colony was operated interesting? What 
reconciled the conflicting parties ? What new trouble arose about thi.s time ? Give an 
account of it? What four governors from 1696 to 1710? State the principal events 
auring this period. How was Gibbes elected governor? Who claimed the office of 
governor? Why? How was the matter settled? Give an account of the contests 
with Indians during Craven's administration ? What can you say of Governor 
Craven? Whom did Craven appoint deputy governor ? Who was the last of the 
proprietary governors ? How and when did South Carolina become a royal province ? 



THE ROYAL GOVERNMENT. 



CHAPTBR lY. 

REVOLUTION OF 1719. 

Causes of the Revolution. — As we have already seen, the pro- 
prietary rule from the very beginning was unsatisfactory. And so far 
from getting better as time went on it grew worse. Under such gover- 
nors as Joseph West, John Archdale, and Charles Craven, matters went 
on very well ; for these men were all wise and politic, and were lovers 
of justice. But, in the very nature of things, it was impossible for a 
controlling power so remote to govern successfully. The eruption of 
political discontent in 1719, although sudden, as all such eruptions are, 
had its spring and source in causes existing from the first. One great 
and immediate cause of the revolution was the war with the Yamassees 
in 1 715. In that hard struggle the Assembly of South Carolina ap- 
pealed to the proprietors for help, at the same time instructing their 
agent to appeal to the king, if the proprietors should fail to render as- 
sistance. The merchants were very willing to go to the king for help, 
for they felt that he was both more able and willing to assist and pro- 
tect them than were the proprietors. 

Carolina's Appeal. — About midsummer, in 1715, the Carolina 
agent waited upon the proprietors and laid the case before them. He 
stated the condition of the colony, and urged the necessity for speedy 
assistance. He was not satisfied with the answer the proprietors gave 
and at once petitioned the House of Commons in behalf of the Caro- 
linians. 

Action of the English House of Commons. — The commons 
addressed the king, and he laid the matter before the Lords Commis- 
sioners of Trade and Plantations. They raised the objection, that as 
Carolina was the property of the proprietors, if the nation should be at 
the expense of taking care of it, the government ought to be in the 
crown. Then Lord Cartaret, one of the proprietors, wrote to the fol- 
lowing effect : 

[ 35 ] 



36 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

" We, the proprietors of Carolina, are utterly unable to afford our colony suitable 
assistance in this conjuncture ; and, unless his majesty will graciously please to inter- 
fere, we can foresee nothing but the utter destruction of his majesty's faithful subjects 
in those parts." 

The Lords of Trade then asked Cartaret what sum might be neces- 
sary for that purpose; and whether the government should not devolve 
on the crown, if Great Britain should bear the expense ? Lord Carta- 
ret replied : 

" If the money necessary should be advanced and not be repaid in a reasonable 
time, then I humbly conceive that his majesty would have an equitable right." 

Failure to Obtain Help. — In the mean time the colonists got no 
help from either the king or the proprietors. When they appealed to 
the king, they were told they could get no help from him as long as 
they belonged to somebody else. As the parties to whom they be- 
longed were not able to assist them, their dissatisfaction very naturally 
increased. It reached its height when the proprietors repealed the act 
of assembly grantmg the lands of the Yamassees to settlers. That re- 
peal ruined many innocent people. 

Further Steps to Secure Redress. — Robert Johnson became 
governor in 171 7; and it was during his administration, towards the 
close of the year 1719, that the outbreak took place which resulted in 
the overthrow of the proprietary government and the mstallation of 
Colonel James Moore as the first royal governor. Some time preceding 
the outbreak, the Assembly and the people had formed a regular organ- 
ization — conspiracy, it might be called — to overthrow the proprietary 
government ; as they found it impossible to live longer under such mis- 
managed institutions. Of this organization, and of all secret meet- 
ings. Governor Johnson was entirely ignorant until he received a letter 
bearing date November 28, 1719, and signed by Alexander Skene, 
William Blakemay, and George Logan. This letter informed him of 
the determination of the people to change the government, and re- 
quested him to become governor under the king. Governor Johnson, 
though highly gratified and flattered by their expressions of confidence 
in him and affection for him, could not, with honor, comply with their 
request, as he held his position and commission from the proprietors, 
and felt bound to govern for them to the best of his ability. The 
representatives of the people, finding it impossible to win the governor, 
determined to go on to the completion of their work. 



THE END OF PROPRIETARY GOVERNMENT 37 

James Moore Proclaimed Governor. — The people chose Colo- 
nel Moore for governor, and set a day for proclaiming the fact, although 
Governor Johnson had ordered the dissolution of the Assembly. 
Governor Johnson had fixed a day for a general review of the militia, 
and the Assembly appointed the same day for proclaiming Moore 
governor. Moore was proclaimed governor December 21, 1719. 
Johnson made every effort to retain his authority, and hold the pro- 
vince for the proprietors. In vain he used persuasion and threats. 
Finally, he attempted, with the armed assistance of the captains and 
crews of the British vessels then in the harbor of Charles Town — for 
its defence — to reduce the people to subjection. He failed, and retired 
from the contest. 

The End of Proprietary Government. — While these events 
were taking place in Carolina, the agent of the colonists obtained a 
hearing from the lords of the regency and council in England, the king 
being in Hanover. These lords of the regency decided that the pro- 
prietors had forfeited their charter. This decision brought about an 
arrangement whereby, upon the payment of ^/^i 7,500 sterling to the 
proprietors, the colony passed from their control directly to the care of 
the king. 

The Province of Carolina Divided. — About this time, 1719, 
the province of Carolina was divided, and the southern colony now 
came to be known regularly as South Carolina. 

The Form of Government in South Carolina. — The form of 
government in South Carolina after the revolution of 1719, was made 
as nearly like that of Great Britain as circumstances would permit. 
There were a governor, council, and assembly, and to them the making 
of the laws was committed. The governor and council were appointed 
by the king, and the assembly was elected by the people of the colony. 
All acts passed were first to be sent to England and approved by the 
king before they became laws. This was an inconvenience, but the 
system of government was better than the former, and under it the 
province increased in population and wealth. 

Francis Nicholson, First Royal Governor. — James Moore, 
who was elected governor by the people in 17 19, continued in office 
until a governor was appointed by the king. Early in 1721, Francis 
W. Nicholson, with his royal commission as governor of South 
Carolina, arrived in the colony, and assumed the management of affairs. 




38 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

He was a wise and brave man, and soon had matters in good working 

order. As far as lay in his power, he encouraged education and the 

propagation of the gospel by all lawful means. 

Treaty with the Cherokees.— One of Governor Nicholson's 

first acts was to make a treaty of peace with the Cherokee Indians. 

The good effects of this treaty 
of friendship and commercial 
union were long felt by both 
the white people and the In- 
dians. The frontier was free 
from violence, and the trade 
in skins and furs was greatly 
increased. It was during this 
period that the deer skins 
shipped from Charles Town 

Pipes of Peace. * 

amounted, sometimes, to as 
many as 250,000 a year. The whites and Indians lived peaceably as 
neighbors, and cultivated their fields, sometimes in sight of each other, 
without any thought of danger. 

Enmity of the Indians Engendered by the French. — The 
peaceful state, brought about by this treaty, was too happy to continue. 
In less than ten years it was perceived that the French, who had estab- 
lished themselves in Louisiana, and whose settlements extended from 
Canada all the way down the Mississippi to the town of New Orleans, 
were exerting themselves to fill the minds of the Cherokees, and all 
othe^- tribes, with feelings of enmity towards the English. To coun- 
teract this influence, Arthur Middleton, who was then governor of 
Carolina, sent Colonel George Chicken to the Cherokee towns. He 
was able during Middleton's administration to keep the Indians friendly 
to English interests. 

The Famous ''Perpetual Treaty." — During 1730, the British 
government took more decisive steps to secure the friendship of the 
Indians than the formation of a mere treaty of commerce with them. 
They thought that, perhaps, the Cherokees could be converted into 
subjects of the British crown. Sir Alexander Gumming was sent as 
the agent of the government to bring this about. In April, 1730, he 
met the Cherokees at Nequasse, a town on the Hiwassee, where he went 
through the form of adopting them as subjects of the king of England. 



CHRISTIAN PRIBER. 39 

It was further agreed that six Cherokee warriors should go to England, 
and there make a treaty of everlasting peace with the king. They 
went. The king received them with great kindness. The treaty was 
duly ratified ; and iox twenty years the colonists lived in peace with 
their Indian neighbors. But not one advantage was obtained by this 
form of adoption and perpetual treaty that had not already been se- 
cured by the negotiations of Governor Nicholson. French emissaries 
were at work to counteract the influence of the English, and they suc- 
ceeded too well. 

Questions.— Was the proprietary government satisfactory? Why not? What was 
the cause of the revolution of 1719? To whom did the Assembly appoaJ for help? 
Why were the merchants willing to go to the king for aid ? Who was sent to the pro- 
prietors ? Whom did he now petition ? What did the king do ? What objection was 
urged to aiding the colony? What did Lord Cartaret write concerning this matter? 
What did the Lords of Trade ask Cartaret ? His reply ? Why did not the colonists 
get help ? What act did the proprietors repeal ? What was the effect ? What took 
place during Governor Johnson's administration ? What had the Assembly and peo- 
ple done before the outbreak? How did Johnson receive their offer? Why did he not 
accept? Who was next chosen governor? What did Johnson do? What answer, in 
the mean time, was given the agent in England ? By whom was it given ? How was 
the matter finally settled ? In what year was the prpvince divided into North and 
South Carolina ? Give the form of government in South Carolina after the revolution 
of 1719? How did it work? Who was the first royal governor after Moore ? What did 
he do to improve the colony ? Give an account of the relation between the whites 
and Indians at this time ? What is said of trade ? What put an end to this peaceful 
state of affairs ? What did Governor Middleton do to counteract this French influ- 
ence? What did the British government do ? Who was sent to do this work ? When 
was it done ? Was anything accomplished by this step ? Why not ? 



CHAPTER Y. 

CHRISTIAN PRIBER— DECAY OF THE CHEROKEES. 

Christian Priber. — One of the most remarkable men that figured 
in America in those early days, was a French emissary, who, had his 
abilities been directed to a better purpose, might have been one of the 
world's noblest heroes. The name of this man was Christian Priber, a 
German Jesuit, *'a gentleman of curious and speculative temper." 
Having been sent by the French as a special agent, he came to this 
country in 1736 ; and though a man of fine education, a good Greek, 
Latin, and Hebrew scholar, yet he easily adapted himself to the life and 
habits of a savage. He married a beautiful Indian woman ; painted 
himself and dressed as did the Indians. His disguise became so com- 



40 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

plete, that, in a short time, his most intimate friends would scarcely 
have known him. He soon became a perfect master of the Cherokee 
tongue and set himself to work to inspire the savages with hatred to- 
wards the English, whom he represented as greedy, rapacious and false. 
He also sought to fill them with exalted ideas of their own greatness 
and importance. In both these efforts he succeeded only too well. 

Priber's Great Scheme. — Priber was now prepared to put into 
operation a grand scheme, which seems to have been his own idea, and 
to have been inspired by his position as a Jesuit emissary of the French. 
It was truly a great idea, and could it have been carried out success- 
fully, it would have checked for many years, if it had not completely 
stopped, the spread of the English colonies here This scheme was 
nothing less than the uniting of all the contiguous tribes into one, and 
forming, out of that union, one vast native empire. He made the 
chief of the Cherokees king, and crowned him as the first sovereign of 
the new empire. His purpose, as he afterwards avov/ed, was to edu- 
cate them and teach them the useful arts of life ; and, finally, with 
their united powers, to crush every colony of whites in the southern 
part of North America. He chose for the capital of his new empire 
a site in upper Georgia, which he intended to make a city of refuge for 
the outlaws and outcasts of the colonies, and runaway slaves — both 
African and white — from Carolina and Georgia. 

Attempt to Arrest Priber. — When the authorities in South Caro- 
lina learned of Priber's operations, they sent Colonel Fox over the 
hills with full power to arrest him, and thus put a stop to his proceed- 
ings. Fox found him in front of the Indian state house, and immedi- 
ately took him into custody. Before removing his prisoner, Fox 
deemed it prudent to announce to the Indians the reason for his action. 
Accordingly he undertook to make a speech to them ; but he was 
interrupted by a warrior who bade him hold his tongue, and declared 
that Priber was one of their own people, a good man, and much 
beloved by them. So far from carrying off Priber, Colonel Fox feared 
that he would not get away peaceably himself. The Indians, however, 
did not interfere with his going, and Priber, with many assurances of 
high regard, granted him a body of warriors to escort him in safety to 
the border. 

Priber's Death. — Priber had been among the Cherokees about 
five years, when business called him to Mobile. While he was on the 



DEC A Y OF THE CHEROKEES. 41 

way, English traders in the Creek towns through which he passed, 
learning of his deeds, followed him, and took him into custody. They 
carried him to Frederica, where he was lodged in jail. While in pri- 
son General Oglethorpe had an interview with him and found him to 
be a man of great learning and erudition. He had been confined but 
a short time, when he sickened and died. He was a man of great 
ability and unbounded ambition. His ambition was not so much for 
himself, as for the Jesuit society, in which he believed as he did in God, 
and of which he was a faithful and devoted member. 

The Effect of Priber's Acts. — It is probable that Priber's arrest 
and death saved Carolina and Georgia from destruction. He lived 
long enough to inflict upon Carolina very great injuries. From the 
time of his coming among the Cherokees and infusing into them so 
much hatred for the English, there was no more real peace on the bor- 
der until after the great wars of 1760 and 1777, when the Indians were 
driven beyond the mountains. 

Decay of the Cherokees. — In the beginning of the year 1740, 
the Cherokee nation alone had five thousand warriors, enough, under 
skillful management, to have carried destruction and desolation all 
over Carolina. But, fortunately, Priber's death and other causes, be- 
sides war, united to save the whites and destroy the Cherokees. The 
use of rum was rapidly consuming the manhood of the nation, and the 
small-pox in 1740 carried off one thousand warriors. They were 
wasted on the south by bloody and disastrous wars with the Creeks. 
The historian of upper Carolina says : 

" It would appear that Providence interposed in various ways to destroy the Indian 
race and save the struggling colony, that a stronger and nobler race might gain pos- 
session of the continent and develop a great civilization." 

Questions. — Of whom do you have an account in this chapter ? Why did he come 
to this country ? What is said of his learning ? Whom did he marry ? What was his 
manner of life among the Indians ? With what ideas did he fill the Indians ? What 
was he now prepared to do ? What was his great scheme ? His purpose ? Where was 
his capital ? What did he mean to make it ? Whom did South Carolina send to arrest 
him ? Give an account of his arrest and release ? How long did Priber live with the 
Indians ? How was he captured ? What became of him ? Who visited him in prison ? 
What was the secret of his ambition ? What effect did Priber's doings have on the 
colony ? How many warriors had the Cherokee nation in 1740 ? What decreased the 
number ? What has been said concerning the decline of the Indians ? 



42 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER YI. 




Oglethorpe. 



COLONIZING GEORGIA— OTHER SETTLEMENTS. 

Settlement of Georgia. — Caro- 
lina was exposed to attack on the 
west along the whole course of the Sa- 
vannah river. Spain looked upon the 
country as hers, and upon the English 
as intruders. The right to occupy the 
wilderness between the Savannah and 
St. John's rivers was so hotly disputed 
for a time by the Spaniards at St. Au- 
gustine and the South Carolinians that 
war seemed inevitable. In 1729, when 
the Carolinas became royal provinces, 
the right to this disputed territory was transferred to the British 
Crown. In 1732, George II., to interpose a military barrier be- 
tween the Spaniards of Florida and the weak colonies of South 
Carolina, granted the country between the Savannah and Altamaha 
rivers and westward to the Pacific, to General Oglethorpe and 
other trustees for a term of twenty-one years. It was to be held 
in trust for the poor, and was designed as an asylum for the destitute 
and miserable. Oglethorpe, in February, 1733, made the first settle- 
ment at the site of the present city of Savannah. In June of that year, 
by a treaty concluded with the Indians, the English obtained sove- 
reignty over a vast domain. This new colony was named Georgia, in 
honor of the king who favored the undertaking. 

Swiss Settlers Attracted to South Carolina. — The in- 
crease of its population and internal improvement were not ne- 
glected in South Carolina, but by every means encouraged. John 
Peter Pury, of Neufchatel in Switzerland, visited Carolina, and 
was so well pleased with the appearance of the country, and the 
richness and fertility of the soil on the Savannah river, that, 
on his return home, he published an account so favorable as to 
induce several hundred Swiss to leave their native land and seek 



IJSISURBECTION OF THE NEGROES. 43 

new homes in America. They were pleased, too, with the thought of 
ownmg the land they cultivated, which few of them were able to do m 
their own country. The Swiss settlement was made on the Savannah 
river, and called by them Purysburg. But the difficulties to be over- 
come were greater than they had anticipated. Some sickened and 
died; others became discouraged and regretted having left Switzerland. 
They even charged Pury with having deceived them, of which he was 

wholly innocent. 

Townships Formed.— About this time, 1 732-' 34, a plan was 
adopted by the government of England to lay off a portion of the 
country into townships. Ten were marked off : two on the Altamaha, 
two on the Savannah, two on the Santee, one on the Pedee, one on the 
Waccamaw, one on the Wateree, and one on the Black river. The 
townships consisted of twenty thousand acres, and fifty acres were to be 
allotted to each man, woman, and child actually settling in the town- 
ships. The land was free of charge to settlers for the first ten years; 
after that time each settler was to pay an annual rent of four shillings 
for each hundred acres. As soon as a parish had in it a hundred fami- 
lies it could send two members of its own choosing to the Assembly, 
and had all the rights and privileges of the parishes previously exist- 
ing- 1, 

Williamsburg Township Settled.— About the year 1734, the 

township of Williamsburg was settled by the Irish under grant from the 
crown. For several years 'they underwent considerable hardships; 
but they received supplies from Ireland and, notwithstanding hard- 
ships and some losses by death, they continued to increase in number. 
They also obtained credit with the merchants for negro slaves, and m 
this way were relieved from the hardest part of the labor. By the 
slaves additional lands were cleared of their heavy timber and fields 
were cultivated, which yielded an abundance of provisions, and were 
soon valuable estates. 

Insurrection of the Negroes.— In 1740, when William Bull 
was governor, the negroes made an effort to recover their freedom, and 
rose in insurrection in the low country near Charles Town. Much 
mischief was done by them, but the insurrection was very badly con- 
ducted and was easily and speedily suppressed. Some of the leaders 
were put to death ; the others pardoned. Since that time they have 
given the country no trouble. 



U CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Prosperity of South Carolina. — From 1740 until the revolu- 
tion of 1776, the colony prospered and increased in population and 
wealth continually. The troubles with the Cherokees and the war of 
1760, though involving loss, were not sufficient to give any decided 
check to the prosperity of the people. When the revolution began, 
the inhabitants of South Carolina were drawn into it rather by force of 
the current of events than by any positive wish of their own. The 
majority of the people were satisfied with the royal government and 
were loyal to the king. 

" Few countries have, at any time, exhibited so striking an instance ot pubhc and 
private prosperity, as appeared in South Carolina between the years 1725 and 1775. 
The inhabitants of the province were in that halt century increased seven-fold. None 
were indigent but the idle and unfortunate. They were also contented with their 
colonial state and wished not for the smallest change in their political condition.'^ 

Under these circumstances it is not wonderful that there were so 
many royalists in the State when the war began. The wonder is rather 
that they were not much more numerous. 

Questions.— What was done for the better security of South Carolina in 1732 ? What 
is said of the Indians occupying this territory ? What name was given to this settle- 
ment, and why ? Who visited this country from Switzerland? What did he do? What 
was the effect ? What especially pleased these settlers ? Give some account o' this 
settlement ? When was a portion of the land laid off into townships ? How many- 
were laid oS ? Where ? Area of township ? How many acres were laid off for each 
person ? On what condition did they get the land ? When might a parish elect a mem- 
ber of the Assembly ? When was the township of Williamsburg settled ? By whom ? 
Its progress ? How were its settlers relieved from the hardest part of the work ? What 
did the negroes do in 1740? Give the result? What was the condition of the colony 
from 1740 to 1776? Why did South Carolina take part in the revolution of 1776 ? Why 
were there so many royalists in South Carolina ? 



CHAPTER VIL 

WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. 

The Cause of the Wars.— The English claimed the territory of 
Carolina under grant from their king ; the Spanish claimed it as part 
of Florida ; and thus from the very beginning of the settlements there 
were occasional conflicts in the colonies, even when England and Spain 
were at peace in Europe. 

Attack on St. Helena Island. — About three years after the first 
settlement of the province of South Carolina, the Spaniards sent an 



ATTEMPT OF CAROLINIANS TO RETALIATE. 45 

armed force from St. Augustine, in Florida, to dislodge the English 
from St. Helena Island. But on the approach of Colonel Godfrey 
with about fifty brave and well armed men, they evacuated the island 
and returned to Florida. 

Attack on the Scotch Colony.— In the year 1683, Lord Card- 
ross planted a small Scotch colony on Port Royal Island, and in 1686 
the Spaniards sent an armed force and dislodged them and broke up 
their settlement; whereupon most of the settlers returned to their 

native country. 

Outrages at Edisto.— These Spaniards did other mischief while 
on the same war path. They landed at Edisto and plundered the 
houses of Governor Morton and Mr. Grimbol, the secretary, who were 
in Charles Town at the time. They carried off plate, etc. , to the value 
of three thousand pounds, and thirteen slaves of the governor, besides 
doing other mischief, murder included. All this was done while there 
was peace between the two countries of England and Spain. 

Attempt of the Carolinians to Retaliate.— This invasion of 
the Spaniards roused the colonists to retaliate; and Governor Morton 
summoned the Assembly to meet in October, 1686. An act was passed 
for an immediate invasion of Florida, and money was appropriated for 
that purpose. Two vessels were fitted out, and four hundred well 
armed men were ready to sail to make an attack on St. Augustine. 
But a stop was put to the expedition by the arrival from Barbadoes of 
James Colleton, who had just been appointed governor. Colleton 
threatened to hang the colonists if they persisted in their purpose, and 
they were very indignant at the course pursued by the governor. But 
the proprietors approved his conduct and wrote to him that they were 
very glad he had stopped the expedition. The colonists thus became 
convinced that, under the charter in case of invasion, they were re- 
stricted entirely to self-defence, notwithstanding the extent of their 
frontier and its exposed condition. 

Moore's Expedition Against St. Augustine.— In 1702, as war 
had again broken out between Great Britain and Spain, the Caroli- 
nians determined to attack St. Augustine. An army was raised, and 
vessels were equipped to make an attack by sea as well as by land ; 
;£2,ooo were voted to pay expenses. Governor Moore took chief 
command of the forces of the expedition, which consisted of 100 
Carolinians and 500 Yamassee Indians. Colonel Daniel was sent to 



46 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



make an attack by land, while Governor Moore, with 400 men, sailed 
from Port Royal to St. Augustine. It was intended that the expedition 
should be kept entirely secret, but this proved to be impossible, and 
before the attack was made on St. Augustine the inhabitants of that 
city had already sent to Havana for help. Carrying with them their 
most valuable effects, and provisions for four months, they retreated to 




Old Gateway at 5t. Augustine. 

their castle, and abandoned the town to the invaders. The town was 
taken, plundered and burned. Governor Moore, finding that he had 
no cannon to batter the walls of the castle, sent Colonel Daniel to Ja- 
maica to bring some, but before his return two Spanish vessels, heavily 
armed, made their appearance, and Governor Moore, thinking discre- 
tion the better part of valor, abandoned everything and retreated by 
land towards Charles Town. 

Failure of Moore's Expedition.— Colonel Daniel, on his return 
to St. Augustine, found the siege raised and the Carolinians gone. He 
was barely able to effect his escape. Ramsay, in his history of South 
Carolina, says that the ships, provisions and ammunition belonging to 
the Carolinians all fell into the hands of the Spaniards ; which state- 



THE INDIANS TAKE PART IN THE WAR. 47 

ment shows a very precipitate retreat. But Rivers says that Moore, 
after three months of inglorious delay, burned the town and all his ves- 
sels, and hastened back by land with his forces. Whatever the facts 
may be, whether the ships, provisions, etc. , were abandoned to the 
enemy, or whether they were burned and went up in smoke and ashes, 
they were lost to the Carolinians. The expedition terminated most in- 
gloriously and left a debt over the colony of about ;£"4,ooo sterling. 
The failure of this expedition rendered Governor Moore very unpopu- 
lar, while Colonel Daniel received great praise for his share in the 
enterprise. 

The Indians Take Part in the War. — In the mean time, even 
before the war broke out between Spain and Great Britain, the Span- 
iards of Florida had collected a body of 900 Appalachee Indians and 
had set out with them, hoping to surprise the Carolinians. But in this 
they failed, as the English traders among the Creeks roused them to 
war, and with 500 men met the invaders, encamped on Flint river. 
Just before dawn the Creeks stirred their camp-fires and added fresh 
fuel, so as to make them burn brightly; they arranged their blankets 
to make it appear that the warriors were still sleeping in them by their 
fires, and then stole quietly away and hid themselves in the forest neai 
by. The Appalachians, unaware of the proceedings of the Creeks, 
soon moved quietly upon the deserted camps, and, when near, rushed 
with a yell upon, as they thought, their sleeping foes. They found the 
camp deserted ; but all at orice the Creeks rose around them on every 
side with a fierce war-whoop, and many of the Appalachians were slain 
in a short time. So this expedition of the Spaniards failed. 

Questions. — What two nations claimed the territory of Carolina ? Why ? What 
was the result ? Give an account of the Spanish invasion. Tell of the attempt 
to plant a Scotch colony on Port Royal Island. What did the Spaniards do at Edisto ? 
What did Governor Morton do in 1686 ? What town was to be attacked ? Who stopped 
the expedition ? What threat did Colleton make ? What did the proprietors think of 
his course? Tell of the preparations for an expedition against St. Augustine in 1702. 
What did the inhabitants of St. Augustine do when they heard of the expedition 
against tliem ? What did Governor Moore do at St Augustine? What did Colonel 
Daniel find on his return ? What does Ramsay say of this expedition ? What does 
Rivers say ? What effect did this expedition have upon the popularity of Moore and 
Daniel ? Tell about the attempt of the Spaniards to surprise the Carolinians with 
Appalachee Indians. What was the result of the attack? 



48 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER YIIl. 

WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS CONTINUED. 

The French and Spanish Expedition Against Carolina. — 

About four years after Moore's failure to take St. Augustine, the Span- 
iards and French, then at war with Great Britain, undertook an expe- 
dition against Charles Town, with the hope of recovering the territory 
of Carolina, which the Spaniards claimed as part of Florida. In this 
enterprise they failed as completely as did Moore against St. Augus- 
tine. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, who was then governor, was a military 
man not to be taken by surprise, and was well qualified for the position 
he held. He fortified all the approaches to the city, such as James 
Island, White Point, and Sullivan's Island, thus making ready at all- 
points to receive the enemy. The guard on Sullivan's Island had or- 
ders to kindle a number of fires opposite Charles Town equal to the 
number of vessels of the enemy they might see approaching. 

Preparations for a Naval Attack on Charles Town. — It 
must be remembered that, at this time, Carolina was the most exposed 
part of the British Empire in North America to the attacks of her ene- 
mies. And as England was at war with both France and Spain, these 
two powers thought the opportunity a good one to make an attack upon 
the exposed region. So an attack was planned ; and Monsieur Le 
Feboure, with a French frigate and a few armed sloops, was sent out. 
Encouraged and supported by the governor- general of Cuba, he sailed 
for Charles Town. He was directed to touch at St. Augustine for such 
reinforcements as he might think necessary to insure the success of the 
enterprise. While at St. Augustine, he heard that a dreadful epidemic 
was raging at Charles Town and had carried off by death a great many 
of the inhabitants. This encouraged him to proceed, for he felt sure 
that the people of Charles Town would be disheartened by sickness and 
trouble, and that the town and province would fall an easy prey. He 
erred in his calculations, as the result proved. 

Carolinians Roused for Defence. — The watch on Sullivan's 
Island, seeing the approach of the vessels, kindled their fires, as in- 
structed — one for each vessel — to give the people of the town warning. 
Sir Nathaniel Johnson, the governor, was a few miles away on his plan- 



LE FEBOURE DEMANDS A SURRENDER. 49 

tation, but Colonel William Rhett, commanding the militia, imme- 
diately called them out, and put everybody under arms that was able 
to do duty as a soldier, and also sent messengers post-haste with letters 
to the governor. The captains of militia in the neighborhood were 
ordered to assemble with their companies armed, as speedily as pos- 
sible. 

The Caroliniains Ready to Receive the Enemy. — The fleet 
of the enemy came sailing right up to the bar. But as the passage was 
dangerous they did not attempt to come in immediately, but remained 
outside all night in view of the people of the town. Next morning, 
not being acquainted with the passage into the harbor, they cast 
anchor outside and spent the day in sounding the depth of the water. 
This delay gave time for the militia companies to assemble and for the 
governor to come in and take command. His presence and calmness 
dissipated the anxiety and consternation of the people. Johnson was 
an old soldier, calm and cool in time of danger. He found the people 
in great trouble, but he proclaimed martial law at the head of the 
militia, and soon brought order out of chaos.* He also sent for those 
Indians who were friends of the Carolinians to come to their assistance. 
By his energetic proceedings he soon had collected all the troops in 
and around Charles Town. Captain George Logan, with a troop of 
horse; two companies of foot, under Major George Broughton ; a 
company from James Island, under Captain Drake; another from 
Wando, under Captain Fenwicke; and five other companies com- 
manded by Captains Cantey, Lynch, Kearn, Langbois, and Seabrook, 
were all on hand. And when the enemy passed the bar and came 
sailing up the river towards the town, the governor was ready for them. 
Le Feboure Demands the Surrender of the Town and 
Country. — The enemy cast anchor a little above Sullivan's Island, 
and sent a flag of truce to the governor calling upon him to surrender 
the town and country within an hour. Johnson replied that there was 
no need to wait one minute for an answer. Then, after taking the 
messenger round and showing him the fortifications and the means of 
defence, he told him he might return to Monsieur Le Feboure, and 
tell him that there was no surrender to be thought of; that he and his 
men were there to defend the place, and would die rather than sur- 
render. And in conclusion, he politely requested the messenger to go 
^bout his business. 
4 



50 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF' SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Predatory Parties Repulsed. — The next day predatory parties, 
numbering about 150 men, were sent by the enemy to James Island 
and Haddrell's Point. Captains Fenwicke and Cantey marched 
against them, and, in the engagement which followed, about a dozen 
of the enemy were killed and wounded, and thirty-three taken pri- 
soners. Some perished in attempting to escape by swimming. The 
Carolinians lost but one, killed. The next day Colonel Rhett with his 
fleet offered battle at sea, but the French did not accept the offer; 
they got away as soon as possible. Colonel Rhett did not pursue 
them, as the weather was unfavorable. Fourteen of the enemy were 
soon afterwards found on a point of land by Captain Watson and 
brought prisoners to town. The troops from the country were now 
discharged and martial law ceased. 

The Fight in Sewee Bay. — But soon word was brought that a 
ship had anchored in Sewee Bay and that the crew had landed. Cap- 
tain Fenwicke was sent by land, and Colonel Rhett and others, by sea, 
against them. This party of the enemy seem not to have been aware 
of the repulse of their comrades at Charles Town; for their force was 
found divided, and they were attacked in this condition. The portion 
at Hobeam was attacked by Captain Fenwicke, who killed fourteen and 
took fifty prisoners. At Sewee Bay, the ship surrendered to Colonel 
Rhett with about ninety men on board. After these were transported 
to town there were abont 230 French and Spanish prisoners in Charles 
Town. A historian of this affair quaintly observes: ''It is not on re- 
cord how many of them died of yellow fever." Thus failed this first 
attempt to take the city of Charles Town by means of a naval force. 
The governor, the people, and the soldiers congratulated and thanked 
one another for their brave conduct on the occasion. The truth is 
Governor Johnson deserves the chief credit for their success, for with- 
out his cool and wise head the town, very probably, would have been 
taken. 

Questions. — Who undertook an expedition against St. Augustine? Tell of Sir 
Nathaniel Johnson and liis preparations for the defence of the city? At this time 
what natives were at war with England ? What did they determine to do ? When 
the French commander was at St. Augustine what did he learn? What did he do? 
Tell of the watch on Sullivan's Island. What preparations did Colonel William Rhett 
make for defending the city ? Tell about the movements of the enemj-'s fleet ? What 
did Governor Johnson do on his return to the city ? Name some officers who were to 
assist in defending the city ? What did the enemy do after casting anchor ? What did 
Johnson reply to the enemy's demand? Tell of his treatment of the messenger? Give 



COL. PALMER LEADS A MARAUDING PARTY, 51 

account of the attack upon James Island and Haddrell's Point ? Tell of the attack on 
the enemy at Sewee Bay ? What does a historian of the affair say of the French and 
Spanish prisoners in Charles Town? After the failure of the enemy to take Charles 
Town what did the governor, the people, and the soldiers do? Who deserves chief 
credit for success ? 



CHAPTER IX. 

WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS CONTINUED. 

Spanish Depredations. — The boundaries between Florida and 
Carolina had never been clearly defined, and as each one wanted to 
extend its limits as far as possible, and secure and hold all the territory 
it could, mutual jealousies, injuries, and wrongs were continually oc- 
curring. The Yamassees were friends of the Spanish, and their scalp- 
ing parties, incited by the Spaniards, would frequently make incursions 
into Carolina territory, kill cattle, burn houses, kill and scalp the 
whites, and carry off all the negro slaves that they could lay their 
hands on. To prevent the escape of slaves the Carolinians built a fort 
on the Altamaha. This gave great offence to the Floridians, and they 
complained to the king of Spain. The Spanish ambassador at London 
laid the complaint before the British Court, and it was agreed that the 
governors of the two provinces of Carolina and Florida should meet, 
and, in a friendly way, adjust the boundaries between the two, and 
settle all other difficulties. The conference was held, but nothing was 
settled, and the same old state of things, and the same causes of irrita- 
tion, continued. 

Colonel Palmer Leads a Marauding Party Into Florida. — 
At length Colonel Palmer, becoming very tired of this state of things, 
determined to get satisfaction, if possible, by going down into Florida, 
killing some of the inhabitants, and plundering and burning their 
houses, etc. With this end in view, he collected a party of about 
three hundred men, including Indians, and invaded Florida, carrying 
fire and desolation wherever he went. He went as far as St. Augustine, 
compelling the inhabitants to take refuge in the castle. He laid waste 
the whole colony, scarcely a house or hut escaping the flames. He 
destroyed the crops in the field, drove off the cattle and hogs, and left 
nothing for the people to live upon except provisions protected by the 
guns of the fort at St. Augustine. In this way he proved to the Span- 



52 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

iards how weak they were, and how easily they could be prevented 
from settling and improving their province unless they chose to live in 
peace with their neighbors. 

The Encroachments of the French. — About this time, or soon 
after, the French advanced nearer to Carolina, building a fort on the 
Mobile river, which they called Fort Alabama. It was their purpose, 
as we have already seen, to hem in the British possessions and confine 
them to the regions east of the Alleghany Mountains. They operated 
by means of agents among the Creeks and Cherokees, seeking to instill 
into their minds a feeling of hatred towards the English. To counter- 
act their influence, Tobias Fitch was sent among the Creeks and Colo 
nel George Chicken among the Cherokees. The agents of Carolina 
found it very difficult to counteract the influence of the French, and 
only partially succeeded. The French supplied these savages with 
tomahawks, muskets, and ammunition ; and, after awhile, their in- 
trigues resulted in rousing them to war with the English. The war 
which followed brought great loss to the English in Carolina, but ruin 
to the Cherokees. A brief account of that war will be given after 
awhile. 

Georgia a Barrier between Florida and Carolina. — The set- 
tlement of Georgia, in 1733, rescued Carolina from the condition of 
being a frontier colony, but it did not entirely save her from the wiles 
of the Spaniards, who continued to steal negroes and to do other inju- 
rious acts. It is a little singular that the Spaniards set free all runaway 
negroes from Carolina, and never had negro slaves at all in Florida ; 
while in South America, to relieve the native Indians from the horrible 
slavery of the mines, through the influence of Las Casas, a benevolent 
Catholic priest, negro slavery had been introduced as an act of hu- 
manity. 

Oglethorpe's Expedition Against Florida. — In 1739 war was 
declared by Great Britain against Spain. Soon afterwards Carolina 
joined General Oglethorpe, of Georgia, in his expedition against Florida. 
Virginia and North Carolina and South Carolina, each raised a regi- 
ment, the command of which was given to Colonel Vanderheusen. 
Indians, also, were called in from all the diff"erent tribes that were 
friendly to the English. A naval force, consisting of three sloops and 
four ships of twenty guns each, under command of Vincent Price, was 
also to assist in the expedition. All the forces were to meet at the 




OGLETHORPE BLOCKADES ST. AUGUSTINE. 53 

mouth of the St. John's river, on the Florida coast. On the 9th of 
May, 1740, Florida was invaded, and Fort Diego, about twenty-five 
miles from St. Augustine, was captured. Here General Oglethorpe left 
sixty men under command of Captain Dunbar, and 
returned to the mouth of the St. John's, where he was 
joined by the Carolina regiment under Colonel Van- 
derheusen and a company of Highlanders under Cap- 
tain Mcintosh. 

St. Augustine Strengthened. — In the mean 
time, St. Augustine had been strengthened by the ar- 
rival of six half-galleys with four brass nine-pounders, 
and two sloops loaded with provisions. About the 
middle of May, General Oglethorpe, with his entire 
force of more than 9,000 men, marched to Fort Moosa, 
about two miles from St. Augustine. The garrison ^p^"**** ^°>^»^'- 
evacuated the fort without resistance, and retired to the town. The 
General by this time began to discover that the enterprise was more 
difficult than he had supposed. The castle, was so strongly fortified 
that an attempt to take it by storm would cost him very dearly. 

Oglethorpe Blockades St. Augustine.— Oglethorpe, therefore, 
changed his plan of operations, and converted the siege into a block- 
ade. He tried to close every channel by which provisions could be 
carried into the town. To effect this purpose he left Colonel Palmer 
with ninety-five Highlanders and forty, or more, Indians at Fort 
Moosa, with instructions to scour the woods and capture the cattle 
going to the town. He stationed Colonel Vanderheusen at Point 
Quartel, which was about a mile from the castle, with orders to erect a 
battery upon it. He, himself, went with his regiment, and the greater 
number of his Indian allies, to the Island of Anastasia, from which he 
purposed to bombard the town. Captain Pierce stationed his ships so 
as to cut off supplies by sea. 

Bombardment of St. Augustine.— After having completed the 
disposition of the forces, Oglethorpe sent to the Spanish governor a 
demand for surrender. The governor very courteously replied ^'that 
he would be very glad to shake hands with him in his castle. ' ' Noth- 
ing further could be done in the way of negotiation. General Ogle- 
thorpe opened fire. He battered the castle without effect, and threw 
shells into the town. The explosion of the shells did some damage. 



54 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

The fire was returned with spirit from the castle, and from the half- 
galleys in the harbor ; but the distance was too great for much damage 
to result. 

The Spanish Capture Fort Moosa. — While the siege was in 
progress, the Spanish governor sent out a party against Colonel Palmer 
at Fort Moosa. Palmer was completely surprised, and his men were 
nearly all killed. A few escaped, and went over to the Carolinians at 
Fort Quartel. 

The Result of the Expedition. — Failing to reduce the enemy 
by starvation, and being unable to take the castle by storm, the enter- 
prise was abandoned, and Oglethorpe fell back to Frederica. On the 
13th of August the Carolina regiment returned to'Charles Town. No 
one had been killed, but fourteen had died. The expedition against 
St. Augustine imposed great expense on Carolina, and left her in a 
feeble condition. 

Oglethorpe's Second Invasion of Florida. — Subsequently 
there was a war between the Spaniards of Florida and the colonists of 
Georgia, in which General Oglethorpe achieved great success, and 
providentially saved that colony from destruction. The Spaniards 
threatened to renew the invasion after their repulse by Oglethorpe, but 
they did not do so; and though they never surrendered their claims 
to Georgia and Carolina as part of Florida, yet they never made any 
further attempt to gain possession by force of arms. 

Questions.— What did the undefined boundaries between Florida and Carolina lead 
to? Tell of the attacks of the Yamassees. What effect did the building of a fort on 
the Altamaha by the Carolinians have? How was it proposed to settle the difficulty, 
and what was the result? Tell of Colonel Palmer's expedition against Florida. Tell 
something of the movements of the French. What was done to counteract the influ- 
ence of the French ? With what did tlie French supply the savages, and what was the 
result ? What can you say of the Spaniards in regard to negro slaves ? In 1739 war 
was declared between what two countries? What expedition was fitted out and who 
were in command? What is said of the naval force? What happened on the 9th of 
May, 1740? In what way had St. Augustine been strengthened in the mean time? 
What of the movements of Oglethorpe about the middle of May? Give an account of 
the plan of Oglethorpe to capture the castle. What did he himself do? What demand 
did he make of the Spanish governor ? What reply did he receive ? What happened 
then? Whom did the Spanish governor send a party to surprise? Was Oglethorpe 
successful in the attack? What effect did the expedition have on Carolina? Where 
was General Oglethorpe successful? Did the Spaniards attempt after this to gain 
possession of Georgia and Carolina? 



DESIRE TO CHRISTIANIZE THE INDIANS. 55 



CHAPTER X. 

WARS WITH THB INDIANS. 

The Indians Unable to Foresee the Result of White In- 
trusion. — In the opening chapter of this book, something was said of 
the various tribes of Indians inhabiting the region of Carolina when 
white men first came to settle in it. If these tribes could have foreseen 
what would come from the intrusion of these strangers, there can be 
little doubt that they would have united for common defence and have 
driven the strangers away ; thus preventing, for many years, the settle- 
ment of the whites. But these Indians knew nothing of the world, 
nothing of empires, of the growth of States, or the acquisition of 
wealth. They knew nothing, indeed, of individual ownership of the 
soil, and had not even any well-defined tribal, or national, bounda- 
ries. And naturally, the appearance and settlement of these strangers 
in their neighborhood gave them very little, i>f any, uneasiness. Their 
friendship was easily won by acts of kindness, by presents of beads, 
and cheap, showy trappings of any kind. 

Desire to Christianize the Indians. — In their prayer for a 
charter, the proprietors declared that one great object and purpose they 
had in view in planting a colony in Carolina, was the propagation of 
the gospel in foreign parts, and the dissemination of Christianity in 
heathen lands. There is no doubt that they had such purpose in view. 
But it does not seem that much was ever done in that way. The diffi- 
culties of planting a colony so far away were very great, and the con- 
tinual struggle of the colonists themselves for existence, tended to 
divert the minds of both proprietors and colonists from this object. 

The Views of the Whites Concerning Lands in the New 
^A^orld. — The proprietors considered the lands granted by the charter 
as absolutely theirs without regard to the rights of the red men, whom 
they found in occupancy ; and it does not appear that there was ever 
any formal purchase of any part of the low country from the natives. 
As to the lands in the upper part of the State, it was difi'erent; that 
region was obtained and held by the whites, partly by conquest, partly 
by treaty. In the low country, occasionally, a private individual 
bought land from a neighboring red man. But the rule was for per- 



56 CHAPMAN S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 

sons to settle wherever they could, on any vacant or unoccupied land ; 
they had no regard for any title that the Indians might have. As the 
English thought little of the Indians' title to the land, so the Indians 
thought as little of any vested right in movable property. What the 
white man called theft, the Indians thought nothing of, inasmuch as 
they had been in the habit of taking animals of all kinds wherever 
they found them. They knew no difference between wild and do- 
mestic animals, until the distinction was learned from their intercourse 
with the whites. 

The Feeling of the Whites Towards the Indians. — The 
two peoples being so different in all their manners and customs, to say 
nothing of color, they could not easily assimilate. The white people 
had little desire to mix with the Indians and form one people, and not 
much to convert them to Christianity or elevate them in the scale of 
being; at least, not enough to move them to any great practical efforts 
in that direction. They felt that they had about as much as they could 
well do to take care of themselves. Whenever neighboring tribes were 
at war with each other — which was frequently the case — they did not 
scruple to encourage them in this warfare, so that, thereby, their own 
condition might be rendered more secure. But, with all their wari- 
ness, they could not long avoid war with the natives. 

War with the Kussoes. — During the summer of 1671, the first 
year of their settlement, the colonists were involved in war with the 
Kussoes, who lived in the immediate neighborhood of Charles Town. 
These Indians, not understanding the rights of private property, took 
without scruple whatever came in their way — hogs, pigs, turkeys — any- 
thing that they thought might be of use to them. The white people 
stood it as long as they could. At last, finding no remedy but war, they 
marched into the Indian territory and captured many prisoners, whom 
they threatened to send to the West Indies, as slaves, if they did not 
behave better for the future. The Kussoes submitted ; but it is very 
doubtful whether their good behavior continued very long. 

War with the W^estoes. — Early in the year 1680, a war com- 
menced with the Westoes, a very powerful tribe between Charles Town 
and the Edisto. This war nearly ruined the settlement. A peace was 
concluded in 1681, the old Indians giving security for the good be- 
havior of the young. To prevent the return of similar troubles, the 
proprietors appointed commissioners to settle all disputes between the 



WAR WITH THE TUSCARORAS. 57 

English and the Indians. These commissioners were Maurice Mat- 
thews, William Fuller, Jonathan Fits, and John Boone. The arrange- 
ment, however, did not work well, and it was discontinued. About 
this time, the Westoes became involved in a bloody war with their 
neighbors, the Yamassees, who conquered them and drove them from 
their country. Soon after the trouble with the Westoe?, the proprie- 
tors ordered all Indians within four hundred miles of Charles Town to 
be taken under their protection, thus making them British subjects. 
The purpose, no doubt, was good, but not being suited to the nature 
of the Indian, nor to the actual condition of the colonists, of course, 
failed. 

War with the Appalachees. — The next war in which the Caroli- 
nians were engaged was against the Appalachees, who were allies of the 
Spaniards. In December, 1703, Governor Johnson sent out Colonel 
Moore with fifty Carolinian volunteers and a thousand friendly Indians 
to ravage and lay waste the country of the Appalachees, north and west 
of St. Augustine. The work was done very effectually. The towns 
between the Altamaha and the Savannah rivers were destroyed. Many 
savages were made prisoners, and the others were reduced to submis- 
sion. This exhibition of strength and warlike prowess on the part of 
the colonists terrified the savages in that region, and paved the way for 
the settlement of the country between those two rivers. On his return 
from this expedition Moore brought back as prisoners 1,300 free Ap- 
palachians and 100 slaves. . 

War with the Tuscaroras. — In the autumn of 171 1, John Law- 
son, the proprietors' surveyor-general, marked certain lands near the 
Neuse river which were claimed by the Tuscaroras; for this, he was 
seized by them and put to death. Dreading the consequences of this 
act, and suffering from ''such grievances as all Indians living near the 
whites endured," they speedily formed a conspiracy^with other tribes, 
and laid a plan for a wide-spread massacre. On the night of the 25th 
of September, they suddenly attacked the settlers, and slaughtered 
about one hundred and fifty. Going from house to house as speedily 
as possible, they killed without discrimination all the men, women, and 
children. South Carolinia was called on for help. The Assem.bly 
voted four thousand pounds to defray expenses, and immediately 
raised, and despatched to the seat of war, a considerable body of 
Indians and a few whites. The Indians enlisted in this expedition 
8 



58 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

were of the tribes of Cherokees, Yamassees, Creeks, Catawbas, Win- 
yaws, Esaws, and others. These were all put under the command of 
Colonel Barnwell, who immediately set out; he marched through the 
intervening wilderness, and crossed the Neuse river on the 28th of Jan- 
uary, 1 71 2. He killed and captured many of the enemy, and finally 
came to their stronghold, where six hundred Indian warriors were 
ready to receive him. As he was short of provisions, and as many of 
his men were disabled by hardships, he thought it best to make a treaty 
of peace with the Indians. They were very willing to treat, and peace 
was accordingly made. Colonel Barnwell sent to Charles Town for a 
sloop to convey to that city his disabled men and himself, while his 
allies returned homeward by land. This was in July, 1712. It seems 
that Colonel Barnwell pleased nobody by the conduct and conclusion 
of this expedition. His reputation was sullied by the conduct of his 
allies, who behaved badly after he left them. 

The Tuscaroras Renew Depredations. — The Tuscaroras soon 
began their depredations anew; and while the North Carolinians were 
trusting to the treaty of peace and quietly resting and enjoying their 
first peaceful slumbers, a second massacre began. Again they called 
on South Carolina for help; and Governor Craven at once sent 
Colonel Moore, December, 1712, with a force of about forty whites 
and six hundred friendly Indians to their assistance. After a toilsome 
march, he found a large force of Tuscaroras fortified on the Tar river, 
and well supplied with arms. He laid siege, and in a few hours took 
the fort, killing two hundred and capturing eight hundred. The 
prisoners were claimed by his Indian allies, who, on their return, sold 
them into slavery in South Carolina. Colonel Moore was thanked by 
the next Assembly, "his good conduct having repaired the faults of 
others," and was voted a hundred pounds sterling in addition to his 
pay. Soon after this war the Tuscaroras abandoned their country, and 
joined a northern tribe of Indians on the Ohio river. 

Questions.— If the Indians had known what the intrusion of the white men meant, 
what do you suppose they would have done ? Of what were they ignorant ? How was 
their friendship easily won ? In asking for a charter, what did the proprietors say 
was one great object? What tended to divert the minds of the colonists from this 
object? What view did the proprietors take of the lands granted by the charter in 
the low country ? What about the lands in the up country? What was the general 
rule for settlements ? What did the Indians think of theft ? Why did the whites and 
Indians not mix and form one people? In wars between neighboring tribes, what 
did the whites frequently do? What led to a war with the Indians in 1671 ? What 



WAR WITH THE YAMASSEE^. 59 

was the result of the war ? TelL about the war in 1680 ? How did the proprietors at- 
tempt to prevent similar troubles ? What was the result ? What did the proprietors 
do soon after the troubles with the Westoes? Was anything accomplished by it? 
What can you say of the war with the Appalachee Indians ? What happened in the 
autumn of 1711? Fearing the consequences of John Lawson's death, what did the 
Indians do? In what State is the Neuse river? What happened on the night of the 
25th of September, 1711? What help did South Carolina give? Name some Indian 
tribes that enlisted with the whites ? Tell of the expedition under Colonel Barn- 
well ? How did Colonel Barnwell and his men get back to Charles Town ? Were the 
people pleased with him ? With what tribe did a war next begin ? What can you say 
of the expedition under Colonel Moore ? How was Colonel Moore received by the 
A.ssembly ? What of the Tuscaroras after this war ? 



CHAPTER XI 



WARS WITH THE INDIANS-CONTINUED. 

War with the Yamassees.— The Yamassees had deserted the 
Spaniards, and, for some time, had been the avowed friends of the 
English. To all appearances their hatred towards their former friends 
was implacable ; and, as we have seen, they joined the Carolinians in 
considerable numbers in the war against the Tuscaroras. Throughout 
Queen Anne's War, they were the faithful allies of the Carolinians, 
and from their new home, near Port Royal, in South Carolina, they 
continually went out in marauding bands to the neighborhood of St. 
Augustine. But from some cause, their feeling of friendship towards the 
Carolinians changed, helped, no doubt, by emissaries from the Span- 
iards. It was noticed that, for a long time before the war actually 
broke out, the chief warriors of the Yamassees made^frequent visits to 
St. Augustine, dined with the governor, and returned home with pre- 
sents of hats, jackets, and coats, all trimmed with shining silver lace. 
They also brought back supplies of knives, hatchets, firearms, and am- 
munition. Still the Carolinians did not mistrust them. There were, 
however, some intimations of danger, which should have been more 
carefully heeded. Sanute, a chief, had become warmly attached to 
John Fraser, a Scotch settler, who traded amongst the Yamassees. He 
told Fraser that war would soon begin, and that he and Mrs. Fraser 
had better go to Charles Town as soon as possible. Fraser doubted, 
but Mrs. Fraser, being terrified, urged her husband to go. They soon 
left their home for Charles Town, but without letting others know of 
the danger apprehended. 



60 CHAPMA:^\S history of south CAROLINA. 

The Massing of Indian Forces. — Intimation of approaching 
war spread through the province ; but the actual danger was far greater 
than any one thought. The Yamassees had formed a confederacy with 
the Creeks, the Appalachians, the Congarees, the Catawbas, and the 
Cherokees; indeed, every Indian tribe from Florida to Cape Fear 
river had joined in a conspiracy for the destruction of the colony. 
The southern division of Indians numbered 6,000 bowmen; and the 
northern, about 800. The colonists were not able to muster more than 
1,200 men fit to bear arms. 

The Carolinians Prepare for Action. — This was a very critical 
situation for the colonists; but Governor Craven was equal to the 
emergency. He proclaimed martial law, laid an embargo on all ship- 
ping, and obtained an act of the Assembly empowering him to impress 
men, arms, ammunition, and all kinds of supplies, and to arm trusty 
negroes in the common defence. Agents were sent to ask help of Vir- 
ginia and of England ; bills were stamped for the payment of the army 
and other expenses. 

Governor Craven's Victory. — Craven, at the head of the troops, 
marched against the greater force of the Indians. He advanced very 
cautiously, for he knew the nature of the enemy, and that the fate of 
the colony depended upon the issue of the contest in which he was 
about to engage. After hard marching and fighting, he succeeded in 
driving the Yamassees from the settlements at Indian Land, across the 
Savannah river, and in clearing Carolina of all Indians in that quarter. 

Indian Outrages on the North. — While Craven was successfully 
conducting the war on the south, the danger on the northern side of 
the colony became extremely great. The Indians, moving towards 
Charles Town, entered the house of John Kearns, about fifty miles 
from the town, apparently in a peaceable manner, but afterwards killed 
him and all his family. Captain Thomas Barker collected a party 
of ninety horsemen and advanced against them. Unfortunately he 
was led into an ambuscade by a supposed friendly Indian, and his 
entire party either killed, or scattered in confusion. The panic was 
now so great that, while the enemy was hastening down to Goose creek, 
the whole parish was fleeing towards Charles Town. There was, how- 
ever, one plantation' where seventy white men and forty negroes, who 
were resolved to defend themselves, had thrown up a breastwork. In 
vain the Indians assaulted it. At last the defenders rashly permitted 



THE FIGHT A T GOOSE CREEK. 61 

themselves to listen to proposals for peace, and while the talk was 
going on, they were surprised and nearly all butchered. 

The Fight at Goose Creek. — The Indians, 400 strong, pur- 
sued their way in triumph towards Charles Town. They advanced as 
far as Goose creek, where the militia of Goose creek, collected by Cap- 
tain Chicken, defeated them and drove them back. This action 
secured the colony on the north. 

Results of the War. — The loss of the Carolinians in this war 
was at least 400 killed. They lost also an immense amount of prop- 
erty — destroyed by the savages — and incurred a heavy debt. This 
was the most formidable Indian war that Carolina was ever engaged 
in ; and for awhile it was feared that the colony might be destroyed. 
But it was saved ; and from that time it grew and expanded rapidly. 
For about forty years succeeding the war, the peace of the colony 
was preserved without any considerable or general interruption. In 
the year 1752, the province was very nearly involved in a war with the 
Indians, but happily escaped. 

Questions. — What was the attitude of the Indians towards the Spaniards ? Towards 
tlie English? What caused a change of feeling? What did the Indians get from the 
Spanish government ? What intimation of danger did John Fraser receive ? What 
did Fraser do? What Indian tribes joined in a conspiracy against the colonists'' 
What was the number of Indians ? Number of colonists ? Tell what Governor Craven 
did to defend the colony? What do you know of Governor Craven's expedition 
against the Indians, and its result? What happened in the northern part of the 
colony ? Where did the colonists flee for safety ? What e:ffort was made to resist the 
Indians? Its result? What did 'the Indians now do? Where and by whom were 
they defeated? Give the losses of the colonists in this war? How long did peace 
continue after this war ? 



CHAPTER XII. 

WARS WITH THE INDIANS— CONTINUED. 

Indian Outrages. — Although there was no general war with the 
Indians from the great Yamassee war of 1 715 to the breaking out of 
the war with the Cherokees and their allies in 1760, yet there was never 
friendly feeling between the races. The Indians had no respect for 
private property, indeed, they scarcely knew the meaning of the word ; 
consequently, when it suited their convenience, they freely appropriated 
horses, cattle, or any movable property belonging to the whites. 
Private quarrels and murders became common. 



62 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Massacre of the Gould Family. — May 4th, 1751, two Indians 
of the Savannah tribe came to the house of Mr. Gould, in the upper 
region between the Savannah and the Congaree towns, and begged 
food and shelter for the night. They were kindly received, and per- 
mitted to sleep in the house occupied by the family. Before daylight 




Indian Captives. 

next morning, while the members of the household were sleeping, the 
Indians arose and attempted the murder of the entire family. Mr. 
Gould, his two children, and a young man, were killed outright. 
Thinking they had killed Mrs. Gould, also, the savages then stripped 
the house of everything valuable that they could carry away. Mrs. 
Gould died soon afterwards of the injuries she had received. 

The Massacre on Buffalo Creek. — A little later a terrible 
massacre took place on Buffalo creek, in what is now York county, 
at the house of Mr. Guttery, a sociable, hospitable, brave man. Mr. 
Guttery's household had been temporarily increased by the stay of 
several families traveling from the north, and by a family from the 
neighborhood, who had stopped to await the return of a young couple 
from a journey of forty or more miles to a justice of the peace to be 
married. A party of sixty Indians came suddenly upon these unhappy 
people, twenty-one in all, and murdered sixteen of them on the spot; 
their bodies were found scattered around in a circumference of two or 
three hundred yards. The remaining five persons were carried off, or 
killed at a distance from the place where they were attacked. 



DEPLORABLE CONDITION OF THE SETTLERS. 63 

Governor Glen Urged to Protect the Settlers on the 
Saluda. — In May, 1751, Captain Francis, of Ninety-Six, sent a letter 
to the governor urging him to take into consideration the dangers to 
which the people on the Saluda were exposed from the incursions of the 
northern Indians and the schemes of the French. In July, he again 
wrote to the governor urging upon him the necessity of building a fort 
at Ninety-Six. A few days thereafter, Captain Roger Gibson sent down 
further information of the miserable condition of the upper settlers: he 
said they had been driven from their homes, their houses had been 
robbed, their cattle killed, and their crops destroyed. Captain Gib- 
son also reported that, with a detachment of his men, he had left the 
camp about a mile above Ninety- Six, and had ascended the river to 
Coronaka in the hope of punishing the Cherokees who had committed 
the outrages at that place; but that he had failed to find them, — the 
Indians had successfully eluded him. 

A Fort Built near Ninety- Six. — In August, 1751, Captain 
Fairchild, commanding a company of rangers, informed the governor 
that he had ranged with his company as high* up as Ninety-Six, and 
built near that place a fort of puncheon logs for the protection of the 
people of that settlement. This fort was on the north bank of John's 
creek, and it is probable that some remains of the old stockade may 
still be seen there. 

The Deplorable Condition of the Settlers. — Never before, 
nor after, not even in the durkest period of the Revolutionary War, 
did the people of the upper country suffer more, or stand in greater 
need of assistance. Not only was the property of the settlers destroyed 
by the Indians, but many of the settlers themselves were murdered in 
cold blood, and their children carried into captivity. These dangers 
were faced and endured for more than ten years. From 1749 to the 
close of the campaign in 1761, there was not a settlement in this por- 
tion of the province not exposed to the inroads of hostile savages. 
Through the most critical half of this period, James Glen was gover- 
nor of the province. Some are disposed to attribute to him the disas- 
ters of the upper country at this period. 

Governor Glen Confers with the Cherokees. — In July, 1753, 
the chiefs of the Cherokees had a long conference with Governor Glen 
at the council house in Charles Town, and matters were amicably dis- 
cussed. On their departure a guard of ten soldiers was allowed them 



84 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

as an escort on the way. The guard left them at the Congaree. From 
the Congaree their way led them to Saluda Old Town, not far from 
which, in spite of their recent professions of friendship, they began 
their depredations anew. 

The Indians Renew their Depredations. — On the Little 
Saluda, ten or twelve miles from the Old Town, lived Stephen Hol- 
ston, in a house not far from the Indian trail. By the time the Indians 
came to Holston's, they had fallen short of provisions. Holston was 
not at home, and the insolent, mischievous party, forty in number, sur- 
rounded the house and demanded provisions. Mrs. Holston readily 
granted whatever she could afford. At night two of them insisted upon 
sleeping on the floor. Mrs. Holston permitted them to do so. These 
two, in the night, opened the door to the rest of the band, who rushed 
in, whooping and firing their guns. Mrs. Holston, greatly frightened, 
seized her infant, and, seeing one of the Indians about to force open 
the door of her room, she opened the window and jumped to the 
ground with her baby in her arms. She ran to the house of a neigh- 
bor several miles distant. The savages did not pursue her, but 
plundered the house of all its valuables, took thirty bushels of corn and 
two valuable horses from the stables. Holston came home soon after- 
wards, but too late^to recover his property. 

Questions.— Did the whites and Indians have friendly feelings towards each other? 
Why was there an unfriendly feeling? Tell what happened at the house of Mr. Gould? 
Where were these murders committed ? Give an account of the massacre on Buffalo 
creek ? How many Indians were in this party and how many whites were killed ? In 
May, 1751, what did Captain Francis urge the governor to do? What report did Cap- 
tain Gibson make ? Of what did Captain Fairchild inform the governor in August, 
1751? What do you know of the condition of the settlers in the upper country ? What 
is further said of the condition of the settlers in the up country ? What is said of 
Governor Glen? Tell about the conference of the Cherokee chiefs with Governor 
Glen? Where did these chiefs commit depredations on their return home? Tell 
something about the conduct of the Indians at the house of Stephen Holston ? 



CHAPTER XIII. 

WARS WITH THE INDIANS— CONTINUED. 

Treaty with the Cherokees ; Forts Built.— In the fall of 
^753' Governor Glen visited the country of the lower Cherokees and 
concluded a firm treaty of peace with them. He purchased from them 



LYTTLETON MARCHES AGAINST THE INDIANS, 65 

a large territory and erected the long-promised fort at Keowee. Two 
other forts were also built by Governor Glen— one. Fort Moore, 1 70 
miles lower down the Savannah, where Hamburg was afterwards built, 
and the other, Fort Loudon, on the Tennessee river, more than five 
hundred miles from Charles Town. The establishment of these forts, 
which were garrisoned by troops from Great Britain, led to the rapid 
settlement of the choice places in their neighborhood. The Chero- 
kees, too, were friendly, and gave the settlers no annoyance until 

1757- 
Lawlessness of the Cherokees in Virginia Causes Another 

Outbreak. — In the year 1757, while William Lyttleton was governor 
of South Carolina, a large party of Cherokee Indians, who had been 
in Virginia fighting the French, and who had been of great assistance 
in the reduction of Fort Duquesne, on their return to Carolina, took 
a number of horses belonging to the settlers in the western part of Vir- 
ginia. The Virginians resented this, and killed some of the warriors 
and made others prisoners. This action of the Virginians kindled the 
war spirit in the young Cherokees, and they began scalping the whites 
wherever they could find them. Parties of young warriors came down 
upon the frontier settlements of Carolina, and massacres became gene- 
ral. The Carolinians armed themselves and gathered together for pro- 
tection. 

Efforts of the Chiefs to Preserve Peace. — The chiefs of the 
Cherokees, still wishing to preserve the peace, sent a deputation to 
Governor Lyttleton to bring about a reconciliation. The governor re- 
fused to listen to them ; he treated them with indignity and made them 
prisoners. 

Governor Lyttleton Marches against the Indians. — Having 
determined on an expedition to the upper country, he collected 1,400 
men, and, with the chiefs under guard, marched to the Congaree. As 
his men were badly equipped and somewhat mutinous, he stopped here 
and sent for Attakullakulla, the wise old chief of the Cherokees. Af- 
ter some delay, a treaty was patched up between them in the latter part 
of the year 1759, and the Indians gave twenty-two hostages to be kept 
until the young men who had murdered the whites could be captured. 
As most of the chiefs who made the treaty were then held as prisoners 
by the governor, the Indians did not consider its terms strictly bind- 
ing. Lyttleton 's expedition cost the province ;^25,ooo sterling. 
9 



66 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Small- Pox in Lyttleton's Camp. — Soon after the conclusion of 
the treaty the small-pox, which was then raging in an Indian town near 
by, broke out in Lyttleton's camp. The men were struck with terror, 
and in great haste returned to the settlement, carefully avoiding one 
another on the way. The governor followed, and reached Charles 
Town January 8, 1760, where he was received with great joy. 

Indians Renew the W^ar and Attack Fort George. — Re- 
joicings on account of the peace were scarcely over, however, before 
news was received that war had begun again, and that fourteen men 
had been killed by the Cherokees within a mile of Fort George, where 
the twenty-two Indian hostages were confined. Colonel Cotymore, 
who was in command of that fort, was very much disliked by the In- 
dians; and Occonastota, a chief of great influence and a deadly enemy 
of the whites, collected a large body of Cherokees and surrounded the 
fort with a determination to capture it. 

Indian Strategy. — Finding that he could not take the place by 
force, he resorted to strategy. He placed a select body of warriors in 
a thicket by the river side, and sent a woman to tell the Colonel that 
he wished to see him at the river, as he had an important communica- 
tion to make. Cotymore and his lieutenants, Bell and Foster, went 
down to the river side. Occonastota appeared on the other side wi4.h a 
bridle in his hand ; he told Cotymore that he was on his way to Charles 
Town to procure a release of the prisoners then at Fort George, and 
that he wanted a white man to go with him as a safeguard. Cotymore 
told him that he should have a guard. While they were talking, the 
Indian thrice waved the bridle over his head ; shots were immediately 
fired from the ambush, killing Cotymore and wounding the lieutenants. 
The garrison in the fort then undertook to put the hostages in irons. 
They resisted, and in the struggle stabbed three of the soldiers; where- 
upon the hostages were all immediately butchered. 

The Cherokee Nation Declares War. — The whole Cherokee 
nation was maddened by this act, and war was at once declared. Along 
the frontiers of South Carolina, men, women, and children were butch- 
ered by the bloodthirsty savages. 

Colonel Montgomery Defeats the Indians. — The small-pox 
was then raging in Charles Town, so that the lower part of the province 
was unable to send help to the frontier. But what could be done, was 
done. Seven troops of rangers from Virginia and North Carolina 
joined the British force, under Colonel Montgomery, and proceeded to 



THE SURRENDER OF FORT LOUDON. 67 

the assistance of the province. Montgomery chastised the Cherokees 
in several severe engagements, but was recalled to New York before he 
could reduce them to entire submission. But the Carolinians deter- 
mined to prosecute the war with vigor. A regiment was raised and 
placed under the command of Colonel Middleton. Among the field 
officers were Henry Laurens, William Moultrie, Francis Marion, Isaac 
Huger, and Andrew Pickens. This well-officered band was attached 
to a force of British regulars under Colonel James Grant, who, in the 
early part of 1761, led the combined forces into the Indian country. 

Grant's Campaign and the Result of the Wax, — Of Grant's 
campaign it is sufficient to say that in several battles the Cherokees 
were completely defeated, their towns were burned, their crops de- 
stroyed, and their country desolated. They were so utterly ruined that 
they humbly sued for peace, and retired to the deep forests of the moun- 
tains in the, region which now constitutes the counties of Anderson, 
Oconee, Pickens, and Greenville. There they dwelt until the War of 
the Revolution, when, having taken part with the British, they drew 
upon themselves the resentment of the Carolfnians, and were involved 
in a war, which resulted in their expulsion to territory beyond the 
mountains, and the surrender of all their lands lying east of the AUe- 
ghanies — May 20, 1777. 

The Surrender of Fort Loudon. — It was during this war that 
Fort Loudon, on the Tennessee river, under command of Captain Stu- 
art, capitulated, having received a guarantee of safety. After the sur- 
render the soldiers were set upon by the savages and many were butch- 
ered in cold blood. 

Questions.— What did Governor Glen do in the fall of 1753 ? Where were two other 
forts built about this time? By whom were these forts garrisoned? What did the 
establishment of these forts lead to ? Give an account of the doings of a large body 
of Cherokees in 1757. What did the Virginians do ? How did the Indians retaliate ? 
What did the Carolinians do ? What was the feeling of the Indian chiefs ? How did 
Governor Lyttleton treat their messengers ? What expedition did he determine to 
make ? Why did he give it up ? Whom did he send for? What was done ? Wh^ was 
very little attention paid to this treaty? What broke out in Lyttleton's camp, and 
with what result ? How much did the colony lose by this expedition ? What hap- 
pened near Fort George? What hostages were in Fort George? Who commanded 
this fort ? By whom and for what purpose was it attacked ? What message did Occo- 
nastota send Colonel Cotymore? Give the result of this interview. What did the 
garrison in the fort do ? What effect had this deed upon the Cherokees ? Why was 
Charles Town unable to send help ? What assistance was sent to the colony ? What 
did Montgomery do? What steps were taken by the colony for its defence? Who 
were some of the officers in the regiment raised ? What force landed at Charles 
Town ? What force was united with this ? Give the result of this war. Give an ac- 
count of the butchery at Fort Loudon. 



68 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER XIY. 




A Pirate. 



TROUBLE WITH PIRATES. 

Pirates. — The colonists had other enemies to 
contend with besides the Spaniards and the native 
Indian tribes. The disputes with the proprietors 
embarrassed them for a long time ; and the pirates, 
those bold rovers of the sea, without home or coun- 
try, preyed upon their commerce and their coasts, 
or levied black mail upon them, that is, made them 
pay large sums to keep from being plundered. 
There were, however, some intervals of peace in 
which they had rest from all these enefnies. 
Piracy Suffered to Increase. — The wars that raged in the latter 
part of the seventeenth and the beginning of the eighteenth century 
made lamentable inroads on public morals, and filled the American seas 
with privateers, many of whom, after the wars closed, became pirates. 
These robbers were at first received with too much indulgency in 
Charles Town, from the fact that they spent money very freely among 
the people. And when the proprietors found that it was scarcely pos- 
sible to punish them at all, they, to gratify the people, granted an in- 
demnity to all pirates, except such as had preyed upon the dominions 
of the Great Mogul. 

The People Aroused to the Evils of Piracy. — But after 
awhile, when the cultivation of rice and other valuable products had 
increased to such an extent that the people became fully sensible of 
the benefits of uninterrupted commerce, then they saw clearly the evil 
effects of that pernicious practice which they had formerly winked at, 
if not directly encouraged. 

Charles Town Vessels Taken by Pirates. — The pirates, who 
were of different nationalities — Portuguese, Spanish, French, and Eng- 
lish — captured several ships belonging to Charles Town. They did not 
butcher the crews, but put them on shore, and kept the vessels as prizes. 
After awhile they quarreled among themselves about the division of 
the spoils, and the Englishmen, nine in number, being the weaker 
party, were turned adrift in a brig's boat. They landed at Sewee 



CAPTAIN ROGERS SENT AGAINST PIRATES. 69 

bay, and traveled to Charles Town, representing themselves as having 
been shipwrecked. On their arrival at Charles Town they were recog- 
nized by some masters of vessels, who had been their prisoners, and 
upon their testimony the pirates were arrested, tried, convicted, and 
condemned to death. Seven of the nine were hanged. 

The Pirates' Headquarters— Island of Providence and 
Cape Fear River.— Early in the eighteenth century the Island of 
Providence became a place of refuge for vagabonds of all sorts, and, 
naturally, the headquarters of the pirates. The trade of Carolina suf- 
fered greatly. In the short term of four years— 171 7 to 1 721— there 
were between thirty and forty vessels taken on that coast. During this 
time the pirates reigned as masters of the Gulf of Florida, plundering 
ships of all nations. North Carolina also became a place of refuge for 
pirates, who carried their prizes into Cape Fear river or to the Island 
of Providence, whichever they found more convenient. Their num- 
ber continued to increase, until finally, when it became absolutely 
necessary to suppress them, it required a considerable force to do it. 

English Merchants Complain.— Engljsh merchants and masters 
of vessels trading with America complained to the king of their heavy 
losses. The king, thereupon, issued a proclamation promising a pardon 
to all pirates who would surrender within twelve months and cease to 
rove the seas as freebooters. At the same time he ordered out a force 
sufficient to suppress them and compel obedience. 

Captain Rogers Sent against the Pirates.— Captain Woods 
Rogers was sent to the Island of Providence, the pirate headquarters in 
the West Indies, with a few ships of war. He took possession in the 
king's name, formed a council, appointed civil and military officers for 
the better government of the inhabitants, and so completely put a stop 
to piracy from that quarter that, thereafter, the trade with the West 
Indies was well protected. But the pirate Captain Vane, and about 
ninety men, made their escape from Captain Rogers, having determined 
not to surrender, but to continue their old way of life. They made 
their headquarters at the mouth of Cape Fear river, where they con- 
tinued their depredations. 

The Pirates Vane, Steed Bonnett, and Richard Worley. 
Vane, with his men, joined the celebrated Steed Bonnett and another 
pirate. Captain Richard Worley. They had two sloops, and their po- 
sition was so convenient for blocking up the harbor of Charles Town 



70 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

that trade suffered greatly from the villainous interference. Finally, 
Governor Johnson fitted out a ship and gave the command to Captain 
William Rhett, who chased Steed Bonnett to his refuge at the mouth of 
Cape Fear river, captured his sloop, and brought him and about thirty 
of his men to Charles Town. Soon after this. Governor Johnson, 
himself, sailed in pursuit of Richard Worley, who had command of the 
other pirate sloop of six guns. After a desperate resistance, in which 
all the pirates were either killed or wounded, Worley surrendered the 
sloop to Governor Johnson. Worley and another pirate, both mortally 
wounded, were brought, on board the captured pirate sloop, to Charles 
Town, where they were immediately tried, convicted, and put to death, 
not being permitted to die of their wounds. Steed Bonnett and his 
crew were also tried and found guilty, and all, with the exception of 
one man, were executed. They were burned at White Point below 
high-water mark. 

Piracy Suppressed. — These two expeditions against the pirates 
cost the province ;£ 10,000 sterling. But piracy was completely sup- 
pressed, and since that time no armed sea robbers have appeared in 
that quarter. 

Questions. — What other enemies had the colonists besides the Spaniards and In- 
dians ? What effect had the wars of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries ? How 
were the pirates first received by the colonists ? Why ? What made them to see the 
evil effects of their course ? To which nation did the pirates belong? What did they 
take from the colonists ? Give an account of the quarrel between the pirates. What 
became of the Englishmen ? What is said of Providence Island ? How many vessels 
were taken by pirates in four years ? What stronghold had the pirates in North Caro- 
lina ? Why did certain English merchants complain to the king ? Wliat did the king 
do ? Who was sent to the West Indies to suppress piracy ? What measures did he 
take? With what result? To what place did the pirate, Captain Vane, move his 
headquarters? What noted pirates did Vane join? What place suffered from their 
depredations ? Whom did Governor Johnson send against the pirates ? Give the re- 
sult. Whom did Governor Johnson sail in pursuit of? Give an account of the en- 
counter and its results ? What became of Worley? What was the fate of Steed Bon- 
nett and his crew ? What did tliese expeditions cost the colony? Was piracy sup- 
pressed ? 



CHAPTBR XY. 

EVENTS IMMEDIATELY PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 

Carolina's Peace and Prosperity. — After the close of the war 
with France and Spain, and after the acquisition of contiguous terri- 
tory from those two powers, and of lands from the Indians by their 




GREAT BRITAIN RESOLVES TO TAX COLONIES. 71 

expulsion from the territory of Carolina westward, it might have been 
thought that a long period of peace and prosperity had begun for the 
colony. But it was not to be so. The Carolinians were 
loyal to the mother country, and desired no change of 
government. The trade with Great Britain was very 
profitable to them ; for they imported from there many 
articles of prime necessity, which they could not make at 
home, but which they could easily pay for by the pro- 
ducts of their fields and forests. Thus they had a good 
market for their surplus products, and at the same time the trade be- 
tween the two countries was profitable to both. Although this is true, 
and although the Carolinians did not dream of separation from England, 
nor desire it, yet, at the same time, they felt a growing sense of their 
importance, and of the ancient spirit of British independence. They 
were not the mere puppets of arbitrary power, nor were they willing to 

become such. 

Great Britain Resolves to Tax the Colonies.— Unfortunately 
for the supremacy of Great Britain in America, the government of that 
country began to entertain the feeling that it would be only right and 
proper for all parts of the British empire, as integral members thereof, 
to bear a portion of the burdens of the general government. This 
claim seeming reasonable and just, it would follow that the King and 
Parliament of Great Britain would have the right to impose taxes and 
collect revenue for all purposes of government. Undoubtedly the doc- 
trine is sound, if all parts of the empire had their due proportion of 
representation in Parliament, so that they could have a voice in the 
matter. But taxation without representation was quite a different 
thing. This was naturally considered oppressive, and the idea was ex- 
ceedingly hateful to the free spirit of the colonies. The chief excel- 
lence of the British constitution consists in the right of the people to 
grant or to withhold money, to impose, or to refuse to impose taxes, 
and to have a voice in making the laws by which they are, or are to be 
governed. Taxation without representation takes away all these rights 
at once, binds them hand and foot, and places them at the mercy of 
arbitrary power. 

The Stamp Act.— The first law enacted by the British Parlia- 
ment that aroused general opposition in the colonies was the Stamp 
Act, passed in the year 1765. By this, it was enacted, that all writ- 



72 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

ings, such as notes, contracts, etc., in daily use among a trading 
people, should be void and of no effect in law, unless made on stamped 
paper or parchment, on which a tax was imposed by the government. 
This tax was so extensive in its operation — touching as it did all public 
and private business — that it met with almost universal opposition in 
the colonies. The opposition and clamor were so great that on the 
17th of March, 1766, the act was repealed. 

Tax on Tea, Paper, Glass, Etc. — Now, although the Stamp 
Act was repealed, yet the idea of taxing the American colonies, with- 
out their consent, was not given up. Parliament still claimed the right 
to tax them, and in 1767 imposed a tax on all glass, paper, tea, and 
painters' colors, brought into the colonies. The colonists again peti- 
tioned for relief. They also agreed among themselves, as they had 
done when the Stamp Act was in force, to import no more goods of 
British make. By the firm stand of the colonists. Parliament was in- 
duced to remove all taxes, except the duty of three pence a pound on 
tea. The colonists then determined to use no more tea; but, in all 
other matters, renewed their commercial intercourse with the mother 
country. So the tax on tea brought no revenue to Great Britain. 

The West India Company's Scheme. — -In 1773, a scheme 
was devised by the West India Company to render inoperative the re- 
solution of the colonists to take no more tea. That company sent 
large quantities of tea to America to be sold on its own account, and, 
of course, would pay no tax on its landing in America. But the 
colonists reasoned that the tax was inseparable from the price of the 
tea, was bound up with it, and that they could not use the tea without 
paying the tax. So they determined not to use this tea, nor any, while 
the tax remained. 

The Carolinians Refuse the Tea. — In Charles Town and other 
places in South Carolina, cargoes of tea were landed and stored, but 
the holders of it were not permitted to offer it for sale. In some places 
the landing of it was forbidden and the vessels containing it were 
obliged to take it back to England or to some other part of the world. 

The Destruction of Tea in Boston Harbor. — In Boston, 
Mass., more violent measures were resorted to. The vessels entered 
the harbor of Boston, but the authorities would not permit the tea to 
be landed. On the i6th of December, 1773, the dispute was settled 
by Ahe memorable Boston Tea-Party. About fifty men, disguised as 



POPULAR ALARM AND INDIGNATION. 73 

Indians, went to the wharf where three tea-ships were at ancnor. They 
quickly boarded the vessels, broke open the 340 chests of tea compos- 
ing the cargoes, and emptied the contents into the sea. This was cer- 
tainly a very high-handed measure. It was a trespass on private prop- 
erty, and provoked the British Parliament to take vengeance on that 
rebellious and self-willed town. 

The British Government Provoked to Stronger Measures. 
An act was immediately passed by which the port of Boston was prac- 
tically blockaded by being prohibited from shipping or landing any 
goods, wares, or merchandise. Other acts of the same nature soon fol- 
lowed. An act for the better regulation of the government of Massa- 
chusetts was passed. By this act the whole executive government was 
taken from the people, and the nomination of all officers was vested in 
the king or his governor. Another act was soon passed in which it 
was provided that if any person was indicted for murder, the governor 
might send him to another colony, or to Great Britain, to be tried. 

Popular Alarm and Indignation. — These proceedings threw 
the inhabitants of Boston into the greatest ^consternation ; for they 
saw that, if these things were to continue, their rights and liberties 
were all gone. Town meetings were held, and at one of them. May 
13th, 1774, the following vote was passed: 

" That it is the opinion of this town, that it the other colonies come into a joint re- 
solution to stop all importation from Great Britain, and exportation to Great Britain 
and the West Indies, till the act for blocking up this harbor be repealed, the same will 
prove the salvation of North America and her liberties. On the other hand, if they 
continue their exports and imports, there is high reason to fear that fraud, power, and 
the most odious oppression, will rise triumphant over justice, right, social happiness » 
and freedom. And, moreover, that the vote be transmitted by the moderator to all our 
sister colonies in the name and behalf of this town." 

A copy of this resolution was sent to all the provinces. When it was 
received at Charles Town it was thought by the principal inhabitants 
there, to whom it had been sent, to be a matter of too grave import- 
ance to be decided by them alone, or by the people of Charles Town. 
It was, therefore, determined to request a general meeting of the peo- 
ple of the colony. 

South Carolinians Assemble in Convention. — Circular letters 
were sent to every parish and district in the province, and in response 
to the invitation, a great number, some from almost every part of South 



74 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Carolina, met in Charles Town on the 6th of July, 1774. When the 
proceedings of the British Parliament against Boston and Massachusetts 
were related to this convention of the people, they, without one dis- 
senting voice, adopted resolutions declaring their rights and supporting 
the people of Boston. 

Their Resolutions on the Boston Port Bill.— They also passed 
a resolution declaring : 

" That the late act of shutting the port of Boston, and the other late acts relative to 
Boston and the Province of Massachusetts, are calculated to deprive many thousand 
Americans of their properties and privileges, in a most cruel, oppressive, and uncon- 
stitutional manner; as most dangerous precedents, and though leveled immediately at 
the people of Boston, very manifestly and plainly show, if the inhabitants of that town 
are intimidated into a mean submission to said acts, that the like are designed for all 
colonies ; when, not even the shadow of liberty to his person, or of security to his 
property, will be left any of his majesty's subjects residing on the American continent." 

They resolved, further, to assist and support, by all lawful means in 
their power, the people of Boston ; and to endeavor to procure a repeal 
of those acts affecting the rights and liberties of the people in general. 
To this end they concluded and backed their resolutions by sending 
delegates, or deputies, to meet delegates from the other colonies at 
Philadelphia, to consider the state of affairs, and to decide what was 
best to be done. 

South Carolina's Representatives in the First Continental 
Congress. — The deputies from South Carolina were Henry Middleton, 
John Rutledge, Christopher Gadsden, Thomas Lynch, and Edward 
Rutledge. They immediately sailed for Philadelphia, at which place 
the first Continental Congress assembled. This Congress having finished 
their deliberations on the 26th of October, 1774, the South Carolin<i 
delegates returned home and gave an account of the proceedings, which 
were approved by the people through their representatives in a provin- 
cial congress called soon afterwards. 

Proceedings of Congress Approved by South Carolina. — 
As the measures to be adopted depended entirely upon the consent of 
the people for their validity, representatives were called from every 
parish and district in the province, so that the general voice of the 
people, as far as possible, might be had. The assembly, consequently, 
consisted of a very large number, not less than one hundred and eighty- 
four. They met in Charles Town on the nth of January, 1775. They 



MILITARY COMPANIES FORMED. 



75 



unanimously approved the proceedings of the Continental Congress, 
and passed other suitable resolutions. They concluded their proceed- 
ings by recommending the people to practice the use of firearms, and 
to set apart a day for fasting, humiliation, and prayer. The day set 
apart for prayer was the 17th of February, 1775. The recommenda- 
tion for arming and praying were both carried into effect with equal 
zeal. 

Military Companies Formed — Importation of Goods 
Stopped. — Volunteer companies were formed, and even the very 
children went through their mimic drills. The 
ist of February, 1775, was the day fixed by the 
Continental Congress for the cessation of the im- 
portation of goods from Great Britain. Several 
vessels with cargoes of goods arrived in the har- 
bor of Charles Town after that period. The 
merchants thought that the interests of trade 
would be greater than those of patriotism, but 
they found themselves in error. They were not 
permitted to land a single article, and they were 
under the necessity of either throwing their goods 
overboard or of sending them back. South 
Carolina did not desire war, nor did the people 
at that time desire separation from Great Britain. 
Their hope was that, by opposition of this kind, 
the offensive acts would be repealed, as others had 
been twice before. For the first three months in 
1775, they entertained the hope that everything 
would be peaceably settled. But on the 19th of 
April, 1775, a packet from London reached Army. 

Charles Town which rudely dispelled this pleasing hope. The dis- 
patches which came by that packet contained abundant evidence that 
the government of Great Britain had determined to reduce America to 
obedience by force. 

South Carolina Prepares for Armed Resistance.— On the 
same day, April 19th, 1775, was fought the battle of Lexington, in 
which was shed the first blood of the Revolution. The resort to mili- 
tary force proved that all hope of accommodation was at an end. In 
spirit, the Carolinians were ready for war, but not in material. They 




Soldier of the Continental 



76 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

had neither arms nor ammunition; but there were twelve hundred 
muskets in the royal magazine, and these they determined to seize. 
On the night after the news of the battle of Lexington was received, 
the arsenal was entered by disguised and unknown persons, and all the 
arms and ammunition were taken away and distributed where they 
would be most beneficial to the people. 

Provinicial Congress again Assembled. — The Provinicial 
Congress was again assembled, and a declaration of association was 
drawn up, signed by the members and sent to all parts of the province 
for signatures. The signers pledged themselves ''to be ready to sacri- 
fice life and fortune to secure the freedom and safety of South Caro- 
lina; holding all persons inimical to the liberties of the colonies who 
shall refuse to subscribe to the association." William Bull, lieutenant- 
governor, refused to sign it, though he was a native of the province. 
The congress further resolved to raise two regiments of foot and a com- 
pany of rangers and to put the province in a state of defence. The 
enthusiam was so great that in a few weeks after the battle of Lexing- 
ton, the leaders had an army and treasury at command. 

Governor Campbell Refuses to Recognize the Provin- 
cial Congress. — On the arrival of Lord William Campbell, gov- 
ernor of the province, who came from England about this time, the 
Provincial Congress waited upon him with congratulations, and to ex- 
plain the reasons for what they had been doing. He declared that he 
was not competent to judge of the disputes between Great Britain and 
her colonies, and refused to recognize any representatives of the peo- 
ple, except in the constitutional assembly. In this he was right, as 
governor under the king. 

The Carolinians Seize British Powder. — At this time the 
quantity of powder in the province did not exceed three thousand 
pounds, and the people determined to get a supply by any means possi- 
sible. Learning that a British sloop with a large supply on board lay 
near the bar of St. Augustine, twelve persons sailed from Charles Town 
and took the sloop, although there were many soldiers on board. They 
spiked the guns of the sloop; took out fifteen thousand pounds of 
powder to their own vessel and sailed for Beaufort, where they arrived 
in safety, while their pursuers were waiting for them at the bar of 
Charles Town. This powder was sent to Massachusetts, where the need 
was greatest just at that time. 



FORT JOHNSON CAPTURED. 



77 



Fort Johnson Captured— Other Forts Built.~The Caro- 
linians next took possession of Fort Johnson ; the British soldiers, who 
had occupied it, dismantled it and retired to their armed ships, which 
lay in the harbor. Captain Heyward, with the Charles Town artillery, 




Map of South Carolina Just Prior to Revolutionary War. 

occupied the fort immediately; and by sunrise next morning, had 
three guns ready for action. Colonel Moultrie mounted some heavy 
guns at Haddrell's Point, and drove the British vessels out to sea. 



78 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Forts on James Island, Sullivan's Island, Haddrell's Point, and other 
places, were constructed. The militia were trained ; the troops were 
disciplined ; and all was done that could be done to put the province 
in a state of defence. 

Questions. — Why should the Carolinians have expected a period of rest at this time? 
What was the feeling of the Carolinians toward the mother country ? What is said of 
trade between the two countries ? Did the colonists at this time desire independence ? 
What thought did the British government begin to entertain ? Do you think that all 
parts of a nation ought to pay a portion of the taxes ? Ought the colonists to have 
been taxed, and if not, why not ? What is the chief excellence of the British consti- 
tution? What was the Stamp Act ? When was it passed ? Why was the act repealed ? 
On what articles did the British government now impose a tax ? What did the colo- 
nists resolve to do ? What effect did the firm stand taken by the colonists have on the 
Parliament ? Tell what you know of the East India Company. What was done with 
the tea sent to Charles Town and other places? In Boston? How did Parliament 
take vengeance on the people of Boston ? How did Parliament now propose to govern 
the colony of Massachusetts? What effect did these proceedings have on the people 
of Boston ? What resolution was passed ? When a copy of the resolution was sent to 
Charles Town, what did the people there decide to do ? When and where did a large 
number meet in response to the invitation from Boston ? What was done at the meet- 
ing? Tell something of the resolution that was passed. What further did they re- 
solve to do? How did they back their resolutions? Who were the deputies from 
South Carolina? Where did the first Continental Congress meet? Did the people 
approve the action of Congress ? What did the assemby which met in Charles Town 
11th of January, 1775, recommend? What day was fixed by the congress to cease import- 
ing goods ? Tell what the merchants of Charles Town did, and the result ? What did 
the colonists think the position they had taken would lead to ? What happened on 
the 19th of April, 1775, to dispel the pleasing hope of peace ? What happened else- 
where on the same day ? Were the Carolinians ready for war ? Why not ? What was 
done on the night after the news of the battle of Lexington was received ? What was 
done at the next Provincial Congress ? What did the signers pledge themselves to do ? 
What is said of Lord William Campbell, who became governor of the province about 
this time ? What was scarce at this time ? How was a supply secured ? Tell about 
the capture of Fort Johnson. Where were other forts constructed ? 



CHAPTER XYI. 

THE EXTINCTION OF ROYAL AUTHORITY— PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 

Submission or Independence. — As we have seen, during the 
early months of 1775 hopes were still entertained by the Carolinians 
that the British government would recede from its position, and that a 
peaceful settlement of the troubles would be reached. But these hopes 
speedily vanished, and the patriotic leaders of the resistance movement 
saw that Great Britain meant to whip them into absolute submission ; 



THE LAST CIRCUIT OF THE ROYAL JUDGES. 79 

that armed resistance to arbitrary power was considered rebellion, and 
that such resistance could end only in submission and death for high 
treason, or in the recognized independence of the colonies. 

The Lfast Circuit of the Royal Judges.— His Majesty's judges 
made their last circuit in the spring of 1775. At this time William 
Henry Drayton was one of the assistant judges, and the only one who 
was a native of Carolina. In his charges to the grand juries, he incul- 
cated the same sentiments of patriotism that the popular leaders were 
teaching everywhere. He was soon elected president of the South Caro- 
lina Congress, and he devoted all his great abilities to the support of 
the measures adopted by his country for its defence. His colleagues 
on the bench, having refused to sign the paper of association, were 
disarmed and advertised as enemies to the liberties of their country. 
Not long afterwards Mr. Drayton was made chief justice of the 
province. 

Professing Allegiance, yet Arming for Resistance. — 
Throughout the year 1775, and during the early part of 1776, all the 
popular assemblies avowed their allegiance to Great Britain, even 
while they were arming themselves to resist her authority. They justi- 
fied themselves by the plea that they were not resisting the king, but 
the unlawful exercise of authority by the king's ministers. The 
officers of the regular troops, raised by the South Carolina Congress, 
were commissioned by Lord William Campbell, the royal governor. 
An assembly was also called by him, and he transacted business with 
those officers of the new regiments, who were also members of the new 
legislature. But he dissolved the legislature on the 15th day of Sep- 
tember, 1775, and never again called them together. 

Governor Campbell's Influence with the Tories. — For three 
months after his arrival in the country, Governor Campbell was un- 
molested, but during all that tim.e he was very active in fomenting dis- 
satisfaction among the people. He succeeded in making those known 
as Tories, or royalists, exceedingly dissatisfied with the measures of the 
Whigs, the party opposed to the exercise of arbitrary power. 

Captain McDonald Learns the Purposes of the British 
Government.— About the middle of September a trick was played 
upon the governor which completely disgusted him, and finally caused 
him to withdraw from the province. Captain Adam McDonald, wish- 
ing to learn the purposes of the governor and the British government, 



80 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

procured an introduction to his Excellency under the feigned name of 
Dick Williams. He claimed to be a messenger from the back country 
royalists to the governor. In this character he was informed that his 
lordship had just received a letter from the king, which stated that his 
Majesty was about to send troops to carry out his measures from one 
end of the continent to the other. He dilated upon the power of 
Great Britain and her fixed resolution to compel the submission of the 
colonies; he abused the new-fangled congress and committees, in the 
strongest terms that the English language could afford him. This 
conversation was, of course, soon reported to the General Committee 
of Safety, and they at once sent a deputation from their body, of 
which Captain McDonald was one, to demand the nature of his dis- 
patches from England, and also a perusal of his letters from the back 
country. The governor, of course, refused these demands. It was 
then moved in the committee to make the governor prisoner, but this 
motion was rejected. 

The Governor Leaves Charles Town. — The governor, morti- 
fied and disgusted with the way in which affairs were going, and fear- 
ing that he was not entirely safe, left the town and retired on board 
the sloop-of-war Tamar, then lying in the harbor. In about two weeks 
he was waited upon by a deputation from the committee, and invited 
to return to Charles Town, being assured by them that he would be 
entirely safe and would be treated with respect. His lordship declined 
the invitation to return. 

CaroliniaiiS Assume the Government. — Thus the royal author- 
ity was extinguished in South Carolina, and the new legislative, execu- 
tive, and judicial powers set up in place thereof. By the tendency of 
events, the people were compelled to reorganize the government, which 
they had assumed. The revolution was complete. But long years of 
struggle, war, suffering, and bloodshed, had to be passed through be- 
fore the new order of things could be firmly established and the revolu- 
tion recognized as a fact by the mother country. 

The Governor's Agents in the Up Country. — Meantime 
the governor was not idle. There were many loyalists in all parts of 
the country, even in Charles Town. In the upper country, especially 
in the region between the Broad and Saluda rivers, they were very 
numerous — perhaps more than one-half the people. This the governor 
well knew, and he sent his agents among them to persuade them that 



ILL-FEELING OF THE WHIGS AND TORIES. 81 

the power of Great Britain could not be successfully resisted. The 
agents said that the whole trouble and dispute was about a trifling tax 
on tea, which the gentlemen on the coast wanted to import free of 
duty; that the measures of these gentlemen would deprive the back 
country of salt and other necessaries, and that the cost of the new regi- 
ments would be much greater than all the taxes on tea. The governor 
thus endeavored to sow the seeds of distrust, jealousy, and ill-will, be- 
tween the lower and the upper country. He succeeded only two well. 

The Up Country Rejects the Action of the Council of 
Safety. — When it was determined by the Provincial Congress to raise 
troops, many of the inhabitants of that part of the country between the 
Broad and the Saluda rivers could not be persuaded that the measure 
was necessary. They were very prosperous, felt themselves to be free 
and happy, and could not believe that the British government had any 
intentions unfriendly to American liberty. They refused to sign the 
association papers, but signed others at their general musters declaring 
their unwillingness to agree to the measures recommended by the Caro- 
lina Congress. 

Drayton and Tennent Sent to Advise with the Peo- 
ple. — In September, 1775, the Council of Safety, then convened in the 
town of Charles Town, consisting of Charles Pinckney, William Henry 
Drayton, Arthur Middleton, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, William 
Gibbs, and Edward Weyman, sent William Henry Drayton and Wil- 
liam Tennent into the upper country to explain to them the nature of 
the dispute, and to induce them, if possible, to co-operate with the 
other inhabitants. Some were brought over and convinced; but a 
great many, perhaps the majority, were unconvinced, and remained 
friends to Great Britain. Not long afterwards these became known as 
Tories, while the friends to the new order of things were called Whigs. 
Both parties became very suspicious of each other, and armed them- 
selves. The Tories suspected that they were to be forced into the 
Revolution, and the Whigs suspected that the Tories were about to 
attack them for disturbing the established government. Opposite 
camps were formed, and each party did all it could to increase its 
numbers. 

Ill- Feeling of the Whigs and Tories.— At this time they 
did not come to blows and bloodshed, — those evils were deferred for a 
little while. The leaders on both sides met, and after talking over and 
6 



82 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

explaining matters, all went home, and a temporary calm ensued. At 
this conference it was stipulated and agreed that the Tories should re- 
main in a state of neutrality . But unfortunately Robert Cunningham, 
one of the most influential men among them, declaring that he was 
not bound by the treaty, continued to urge opposition to the revolution- 
ists. This declaration was considered as evidence of intention to dis- 
turb the peace by insurrection. He was accordingly arrested by the 
authorities of the new^ government, carried to Charles Town, and 
lodged in jail. Patrick Cunningham immediately collected and armed 
a body of his friends, and set out to rescue his brother. 

'Whigs and Tories Provoked to Open Strife. — The Tory 
leaders seized a thousand pounds of powder, at the time passing 
through their settlement as a present from the Council of Safety to the 
Cherokee Indians. Great pains were taken by Cunningham and his 
friends to make it appear that the Council of Safety were blameworthy 
for supplying the Indians with powder, when the white people found 
it very difficult to procure that article. Major Andrew Williamson, 
the commander of the Whig militia in that section, went after the 
party who had taken the powder; but they proved too strong for him, 
and he and his men were obliged to retreat. They retired into a 
stockade fort at Ninety-Six, where they were confined without water 
for several days, until they obtained a scanty supply by digging a well 
within the fort. The Tories went into the jail at Ninety-Six, and 
from that position fired into the fort, but did very little damage to the 
Whigs. After a few days the Royalists proposed a truce. Each party 
gave the other permission to forward dispatches; the one, to the gov- 
ernor, Lord' Campbell; the other, to the Council of Safety. They 
then dispersed to their homes. 

Accounts of the Strife. — As a picture of the stirring scenes then 
enacted in the upper part of our State, we give below two accounts of 
this affair — one written from the Tory standpoint, the other from the 
Whig. The first "extract is from a letter to a gentleman in London, 
dated Savannah, November 19th, 1775 : 

" The province of South Carolina is involved in all the horrors of a civil war. 
Colonel Robert Cunningham, a very considerable planter on the back settlements, 
being suspected of attachment to the king's cause, was seized by a party — sent in the 
disguise of Indian traders from Charles Town by the Committee of Safety — and 
closely confined in the common jail of that town. Mr. Patrick Cunningham, brother 



WHIG LEADERS QUELL THE DISTURBANCE. 83 

of the colonel, having collected together the tenants and dependents of their family, 
seized some powder and shot belonging to the committee, and, erecting the royal 
standard, declared for his Majesty and Great Britain against all rebels and their 
abettors. The committee, in the mean time, ordered three detachments of their army 
to march from different quarters, and to disperse the insurgents. Colonel William- 
son, with 1,200 men, first arriving, took possession of a stockade fort, where he 
was instantly besieged by Cunningham with his party. Williamson having remained 
confined for two days in the fort, destitute of provisions and water, was forced to 
sally with his men on the third day. But they were attacked by Cunningham in the 
attempt, and totally dispersed. The committeemen made so good use of their 
heels that only twenty-five men were killed in the flighty for fight there was none." 

The following is from the American Archives, Fourth Series, Vol. 
III., November, 1775, and written by William Moultrie : 

" Major Andrew Williamson, who had the command of the militia at Ninety-Six, 
went in pursuit of the party (under Patrick Cunningham and John Bowman) that 
seized the powder, but was obliged to retreat before superior numbers. In a letter 
from him to the Council of Safety, he informed them that he had had an action with 
the insurgents, under Major Robertson, for three days and three nights, without 
refreshments in his fortified camp at Ninety- Six, and was reduced at last to the neces- 
sity of making a treaty with them. And, at their own request, they agreed to a sus- 
pension of hostilities for twenty days, with liberty for each party to send dispatches 
unsealed to their superiors, informing them of their situation. At this time Colonels 
Richardson and Thompson were marching to form a junction to relieve Williamson. 
Of this the insurgents were informed, which induced them to agree to a suspension 
of hostilities. They had, by some means or other, kept up an intercourse with Lord 
William Campbell, who encouraged them to oppose us by promises of great re- 
wards; they were also instigated by Peavis, who had much influence in Ninety-Six 
district." 

Whig Leaders Quell the Disturbance. — The Whig leaders 
now saw that dissentions in the upper country would at this time be 
very hurtful, if not ruinous to the cause. They felt well assured that a 
British fleet would soon make its appearance before Charles Town to 
take possession of that place. And they determined now, at once, to 
quell the disturbance in the upper country. Governor Campbell had 
always advised the Royalists, or Tories, to keep quiet and wait for assist- 
ance from England ; but, as we have seen, they would not do so. 
And now, before that assistance came, the Whig Council of Safety de- 
termined to get the upper hand and reduce the people of the back 
country to quiet and order. To this end they sent a large body of 
militia and newly raised regulars under command of Colonels Richard- 



84 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

son and Thompson. These were joined by 900 men from North Caro- 
lina. The whole army amounted to two or three thousand men. 
They succeeded in seizing the leaders of the Tories and in dispersing 
their followers. Some retired very sullenly to their plantations; some 
passed over beyond the mountains, with some men of peace who did 
not believe in fighting at all. There, remote from the noise and 
tumult of war, they enjoyed that independence for which others were 
contending. 

Further Opposition from the Tories. — In 1778, when all the 
inhabitants were called upon to take oath of allegiance to the State, 
many, rather than do so, left the country and went to eastern Florida. 
After the fall of Savannah, many persons rose in favor of the royal 
government; but these were soon dispersed, and the back country then 
remained quiet until after the surrender of General Lincoln and the 
capture of Charles Town by the British, 

Condition of Affairs in 1775. — During the year 1775, the situa- 
tion of the Carolinians was peculiarly trying. There was no longer any 
regular government or constitution. They could not hold courts under 
the authority of the king, for they were in arms against him; and to 
trust to the honor of the members of a large community to keep order, 
was too great a risk. They shrank from the formation of an indepen- 
dent-constitution and government, as this looked like eternal separation 
from the mother country — a measure which was opposed by a large part 
of the Carolina Congress. While the people were in this state of per- 
plexity, an express arrived from Savannah which made a complete 
revolution in their feelings, and at once decided their course of action.- 

The British Confiscation Act. — The express brought a copy of 
an act of Parliament, passed December 21st, 1775, which confiscated 
American property and threw all the colonists out of his Majesty's pro- 
tection. This law prohibited all trade and commerce with the colo- 
nies, and authorized the capture and condemnation, not only of all 
American vessels with their cargoes, but all other vessels found trading 
in any port or place in the colonies, as if the same were the vessels and 
effects of open enemies; and the vessels and the property thus taken 
were vested in the captors, and the crews were to be treated, not as 
prisoners, but as slaves. This dreadful law convinced the most luke- 
warm that America was legally discharged from her allegiance to the 
king and must now take care of herself. 



> ''STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA'' ORGANIZED. 85 

The '' State of South Carolina" Organized. — When the unjust 
act was read in the Provincial Congress, a committee was appointed to 
draft a plan of government for the State. On March 24, 1776, this 
committee's report was adopted, and South Carolina became a free and 
independent State. The new constitution, which, however, was in- 
tended to be only temporary, was modeled after that of Great Britain. 
The chief officers of the government were the President and Vice-Presi- 
dent, Legislative Council, and General Assembly. The first president 
was John Rutledge. Every department of the government was organ- 
ized on the representative system, and went into immediate operation. 
An act was passed ''for preventing sedition, and punishing insurgents 
and disturbers of the public peace." Treason and rebellion assumed a 
new form at once. It became treason and rebellion to aid and abet 
the British government. 

Chief Justice Drayton's Opinion.— Chief Justice William Henry 
Drayton, appointed under the new form of gov- 
ernment just adopted, in his charge to grand juries 
in April, 1776, after justifying the proceedings of 
the colony in forming a new government on the 
principles of the revolution in England in 1688, 
thus concludes : 




" The Almighty created America to be independent of 
Britain ; let us beware of the impiety of being backward to 
act as instruments in the Almighty hand now extended to 
accomplish his purpose, and by the completion of which 
alone, America, in the nature of human affairs, can be se- 
cure against the craft and insidious designs of her enemies, Henry Drayton. 
who think her prosperity and power already by far too great. In a word, our piety 
and political safety are so blended that to refuse our labors in this divine work, is to 
refuse to be a great, a free, a pious, and a happy people." 

Courts of Justice Reopened. — Under the new constitution, 
and in the new name of the State of South Carolina, the courts of 
justice, which had been closed for twelve months, were opened with 
great solemnity on the 23d of April, 1776. The kingly office and 
functions had ceased in South Carolina, and all criminal prosecutions 
formerly carried on in the name of the King, were now conducted in 
the name and in behalf of the State. 

Questions. — During the early months of 1775, what hopes were still entertained? 
What did they learn ? Tell what is said of William Henry Drayton. What of his col- 



86 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

leagues ? What is said of tlie popular assemblies in 1775? How did they justify their 
conduct ? Do you think that they acted rightly ? What is said of the Assembly called 
by Lord William Campbell? What was the governor active in doing? Tell about 
Captain Adam McDonald. What did the governor inform him? What did the Com- 
mittee of Safety do when they heard what the governor had told Captain McDonald? 
Tell what the governor did. What is said of royal authority in South Carolina? 
What is meant by a revolution ? What was the governor doing in the mean time ? 
Where were there a great many loyalists ? What did the governor's agent tell these 
people? What is meant by loyalists ? What is said of many of the inhabitants be- 
tween the Broad and Saluda rivers when it was determined to raise troops ? What did 
they believe? What did the. Council of Safety do in 1775? Who composed this coun- 
cil ? Who were the Tories ? The Whigs ? How did they feel towards each other ? 
What was the result of a conference held between the leaders of the factions ? Tell 
what is said of Robert Cunningham. What did Patrick Cunningham and his friends 
now do ? What success had Major Williamson in pursuing the Tories ? Tell about the 
attack on the fort at Ninety-Six. What is given in this chapter as a picture of the 
stirring scenes in the State? What is said of Robert Cunningham? Tell what Pat- 
rick Cunningham did. What did the committee do ? With what success did Colonel 
Williamson meet ? What is said of the retreat of the committee ? Who gives an ac- 
count of Colonel Williamson's attack upon the Royalists ? Tell what he says about it. 
What does he say induced the Royalists to suspend hostilities ? Who had encouraged 
the Royalists to oppose the colonists ? What did the Whig leaders do ? Who were 
the Whigs? What had Governor Campbell advised the Royalists to do? What did 
the Council of Safety resolve to do ? • Who commanded the forces ? What success did 
the Whigs have ? What is said of the defeated Royalists ? In 1778, what did many of 
the inhabitants do ? How long did the back country remain quiet ? What was the 
peculiar situation of tlie colonists in 1775 ? Why did they shrink from the formation 
of an independent government ? What caused a complete revolution in the feelings 
of the colonists? What did this act of Parliament do? Of what did this law con- 
vince the most lukewarm ? What was done ? For what officers' did the constitution 
provide? Who was the first president ? What act was passed ? What new form did 
treason and rebellion assume? How long was South Carolina a State before the 
Declaration of Independence? What did Chief Justice Drayton say in his address to 
the juries in 1776 ? When were the courts reopened ? How long had they been closed ? 
In what name were prosecutions conducted ? Why ? 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



CHAPTER XYII. 



THE BATTLE OF SULLIVAN'S ISLAND. 



Preparations for Defence. — Having thus settled the govern- 
ment on its new basis, all the energies of the State and its officers were 
now directed towards preparations for its defence. An attack was 
looked for, and a very formidable one was soon made. Early in 1776, 
upwards of 50,000 men were employed in active operations against 
America. Part of this force was ordered southward to reduce that 
section to submission. All had been done that authorities and the 
people were able to do, to make Charles Town secure. By the time the 
British fleet appeared, forts constructed of palmetto trees, had been erected 
on Sullivan's Island and twenty-six heavy cannon mounted thereon. 

Battle of Sullivan's Island. — -On the first of June, 1776, news 
was received at Charles Town that a fleet of over forty sail was 

anchored about six miles north of 



Sullivan's Island. Thirty-six of 
the transports passed the bar, and 
anchored about three miles from 
the island. Several hundred 
troops under Sir Henry Clinton 

landed 




on Long 
I sland, 
which 
lies west 
of Sulli- 
van's Is- 
land, and 
which i s 
separated 

from it by a narrow channel, often fordable. On June loth, the 
Bristol, a fifty-gun ship, having taken out her guns, got over the bar ; 

r 87 ] 



88 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOOTH CAROLINA. 

on the 25th, the Experiment, a ship of equal force, arrived and did 
the same thing. The British were now ready for the attack. Sir 
Henry Clinton, commander of the land forces, had nearly 3,000 men 
under his command. The naval force under Sir Peter Parker consisted 
of the Bristol and Experiment, of fifty guns each ; the Active, Acteon, 
Solebay, and Syren frigates ; the Friendship, of twenty-two, and the 
Sphynx, of twenty guns ; the Ranger sloop, and the Thunder Bomb. 

The Attack. — On the morning of June 28th, the fleet advanced 
against the fort on Sullivan's Island, which was thought by some, even 
by General Charles Lee, an officer in the Continental army, to be a 
very poor concern, which would be knocked to pieces by a few dis- 
charges from the heavy guns of the fleet. It was defended by about 
350 regular troops, and some militia, under the command of Colonel 
Moultrie. The Thunder Bomb began the attack. The Active, Bris- 
tol, Experiment, and Solebay followed, and a terrible cannonade en- 
sued. The guns of the fort returned the fire of the attacking vessels 
slowly, but with a deadly aim. The fight went on the whole day with 
unabated fury. The Sphynx, Acteon, and Syren were ordered to 
attack the western extremity of the fort, which was in an unfinished 
condition. Advancing for that purpose they were stranded on a shoal, 
called the Middle Ground. Two ran afoul of each other ; the Acteon 
stuck fast, and was abandoned by her crew, and destroyed. After 
severe injuries, the Syren and Sphynx got off" and escaped. 

Land Forces Fail to Co-operate. — Sir Henry Clinton was to 
have co-operated in the attack with his land forces. The plan was 
that he should bring his forces into action by passing the narrow chan- 
nel which separates Long Island from Sullivan's Island; but this he 
found to be impracticable, for the channel, usually fordable, was at 
that time too deep to pass, on account of a long-continued east wind. 
But even could he have crossed the channel he would have found him- 
self engaged in a very arduous enterprise, for Colonel Thompson, with 
700 men, an eighteen pounder and a field piece, was stationed on the 
east end of Sullivan's Island to oppose the crossing. 

The Result of the Battle. — The engagement began about 
II o'clock in the forenoon and continued without cessation until 
7 in the evening, when the fire slackened ; it had ceased entirely 
about 9 o'clock. During the night, all the vessels, except one, 
were moved about two miles from the island. That one, the Acteon, 



SERGEANT JASPER'S BRA VE DEED. 89 

was aground. In the morning, the garrison in the fort fired several 
shots at her, and she returned the compliment. But in a short time 
her crew set her on fire and left her, leaving her colors flying, her guns 
loaded, and all her ammunition and stores on board. A party of 
Americans, commanded by Captain Jacob Willigan, went on board of 
her, and, while the flames were bursting out in various places, they 
fired three of her guns at the Commodore. They then left her, and in 
less than half an hour her powder magazine took fire and she blew up. 
The Bristol had forty men killed and seventy-one wounded. Every 




Jasper Replacing the Flag. 

man, who, at the beginning of the action, was on the quarter deck, was 
either killed or wounded. The Experiment had twenty-three killed 
and seventy-six wounded. Lord William Campbell, late governor, who 
was a volunteer on the Bristol, received a wound which ultimately 
proved fatal. On the Acteon, Lieutenant Pike was killed and six men 
wounded. The fire of the fort was principally directed towards the 
Bristol and the Experiment. The American loss was ten men killed 
and twenty-two wounded. The British loss was very heavy, sixty-four 
killed and one hundred and sixty-one wounded. Among the wounded 
Americans were Lieutenants Hall and Gray. 

Sergeant Jasper's Brave Deed.— In the beginning of the action, 
the flagstaff of the fort was shot away. The flag, a simple field of 



90 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTTT CAROLINA. 



blue cloth bearing a silver crescent, fell outside the fort. Sergeant 
Jasper at once jumped down upon the beach, took up the flag, fastened 
it to a sponge-staff, and, mounting the works, fixed it again in its place. 
The next day Governor Rutledge took his own sword from his side and 
presented it to Jasper as a mark of respect for his bravery; he 
also offered him a lieutenant's commission. Jasper accepted the 
sword, but modestly declined the commission. 



Sergeant McDonald. 

Captain Hughes's company 
one of the heroes of the 
he was mortally wounded, 
moments left him in ex 
continue steadfast in the 
country. In honor of its 
on Sullivan's Island was 
Flags Presented by 
ond Regiment. — On the 
the wife of Colonel Bernard 
gant flags to the Second 
bravely defend ^ 

trie. Her ad ^ 

casion conclud 
make not the 
under heaven's 
will stand by 
long as they 
of liberty." In 
ise was made 
should be hon 




^".^^''^"/rcJ^ 



Centennial Monument on South Battery, 
ed, and never Charleston. Erected In Memory of the Gallant 
nished bv the ^®*^"" *** ^^^^ Moultrie, June 28th, 1776. 



Sergeant McDonald of 
must also be mentioned as 
time, for notwithstanding 
he employed the few 
horting his comrades to 
cause of liberty and their 
brave defender, the fort 
named Fort Moultrie. 
Mrs. Elliott to the Sec- 
third day after the action, 
Elliott presented two ele- 
Regiment, which had so 
ed Fort Moul- 
dress on the oc- 
ed thus: "I 
least doubt, 
protection, you 
these colors as 
wave in the air 
reply, a prom- 
'nhat they 
orably support- 
should be tar- 
Second Regi- 



'§^i&i\ 



ment." This promise was literally fulfilled. Three years afterwards, 
these flags were planted on the British lines at Savannah ; one by Lieu- 
tenant Bush, who was immediately shot down. Lieutenant Hume, in 
the act of planting the other, was also shot down ; and Lieutenant Gray, 
in supporting them, received a mortal wound. The brave Sergeant 
Jasper, on seeing Lieutenant Hume fall, took up the flag and planted it. 
In doing so he received a mortal wound, but, the retreat being ordered. 



EFFECT OF THE VICTORY AT FORT MOULTRIE, 91 

he was still able to bear the colors off with him. These colors were 
afterwards taken at the surrender of General Lincoln and the fall of 
Charles Town, and are said to have been placed in the Tower of Lon- 
don, where, perhaps, they are still kept. 

Questions.— What now occupied the attention of the country? How many men 
were employed against America in 1776 ? Where was a part of this force sent ? ' What 
defence had Sullivan.'s Island? When did the British fleet appear off this island? 
Where did it anchor ? Give its size? Where did Sir Henry Clinton land? What is 
said of the Bristol and the Experiment ? What land force had the British? What 
naval force? Who were the commanders? Against what did the fleet advance? 
What was thought of the strength of the fort ? Give an account of the bombardment 
of the fort on Sullivan's Island ? What part was Clinton to play in the attack ? Why 
did he not succeed ? How long did the engagement last ? What took place during 
the night ? Give an account of the destruction of the Acteon ? Give the losses of the 
Bristol ? Of the Acteon ? Of the Americans ? What do you know of Sergeant Jasper ? 
Sergeant McDonald ? What did Colonel Elliott's wife do ? Who afterwards lost their 
lives in defence of these colors ? What further is said of these colors ? 



CHAPTBR XYIIJ. 



WAR WITH THE CHEROKEES— ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE— DECLARATION OF 

INDEPENDENCE. 

The Effect of the Victory at Fort Moultrie.-— The victory at 
Fort Moultrie contributed greatly to establish the new government and 
to give confidence to the friends of independence. The State, wishing 
to conciliate all those who Jieretofore had been in opposition to the 
movement, discharged from confinement Mr. Cunningham, and others 
who had been imprisoned. The success at Fort Moultrie saved the 
State from the calamities of war for nearly three years, with the excep- 
tion of the war with t^e Cherokees, which began only two days after 
the attack on Sullivan's Island. 

British Agent Stuart Incites the Indians against the 
Americans. — Trouble with the Indians had been brewing for some 
time. Mr. John Stuart, an agent of the British government, and 
wholly devoted to its interests, had done all he could to increase 
and deepen the ill-feeling of the Indians towards the Americans. 
Very early in the contest he had retired to Florida, and from that 
province had employed his brother, Henry Stuart, and a Mr. Cam- 
eron to penetrate the Cherokee country and rouse the Indians to 
action. 



92 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Stuart's Plans. — A plan was devised by John Stuart, in conjunction 
with some of the royal governors and other British officers, to land 
an army in Florida, and proceed with it to the western frontier. 
There they proposed to unite with the Tories and Indians and fall on 
the friends of the Revolution while the fleet was operating on the coast. 

Stuart Thwarted, but the Indians begin their Massacres. — 
Moses Kirkland, a Tory in the upper country, was employed by Stuart 
and other British officers, to concert with General Gage at Boston, and 
arrange for carrying the plan into execution. But the plot was dis- 
covered by the fortunate capture of the vessel that was carrying Kirk- 
land to Boston. His capture, to a great degree, frustrated their plans; 
but so much had been done, that two days after the attack on Fort 
Moultrie the Indians began their massacres, in which they practiced 
the usual barbarity of scalping their victims. As the inhabitants were 
not well armed, and as the government was unable to supply them with 
arms and ammunition, they betook themselves to stockade forts. The 
panic was so great that Colonel Andrew Williamson, to whom was 
committed the defence of the upper country, was not able in sixteen 
days to collect more than 500 men. 

Major Downs Defeats the Indians. — An engagement took 
place on July 15th, 1776, in which Major Downs, who commanded the 
militia, defeated the Indians, pursued them, and took some prisoners, 
thirteen of whom proved to be white men disguised as Indians. 
About this time the people of the upper country learned of the repulse 
and defeat of the British at Charles Town, which so inspired them 
with confidence that Williamson soon had a body of more than 1,000 
men under his command. He vigorously pushed the war, and 
although he met with some reverses, and at one time narrowly 
escaped entire ruin, he finally routed the Indians, burned their towns, 
laid waste their cornfields, and so crippled them that for some time 
thereafter they gave the settlers no further annoyance. 

Colonels Williamson and Hammond Defeat the Indians 
near Keowee River. — At one time Williamson, with 330 horsemen, 
advanced to attack a body of Tories and Indians encamped on Oconee 
creek. On his way he fell into an ambuscade, and was attacked in 
both front and flank — suff"ering severely. His horse was shot under 
him, and his friend Mr. Salvador fell by his side. The day would 
have been lost, had it not been for the bravery of Colonel Hammond, 



WAR WITH THE INDIANS ENDED. 93 

who rallied a party of twenty men, and advancing rapidly to a fence 
behind which the enemy lay, jumped over it and charged them with 
bayonets fixed. The Indians fled, and the day was won. Colonel 
Hammond burned the town on the east of Keowee river, but his men 
refused to cross the river until he had crossed before them. He led 
the way ; and, hesitating no longer, they crossed the river, burnt the 
town, and destroyed everything they could find. 

Indian Settlements Destroyed. — On August 2d, Williamson 
encamped with his main body at Eighteen-Mile creek. He sent off" 
detachments to lay waste the Indian settlements; and by the 15th he 
had completed the destruction of all the lower towns. On September 
13th, with 2,000 men, regulars and militia, he advanced into the defiles 
of the mountains, where he again fell into an ambuscade. Occupying 
the heights were 1,200 Indians, who poured in a deadly fire upon the 
men. The Indian flanks were turned by detachments, and Lieutenant 
Hampton ordered his men to advance and fire, then to fall down and 
load. They did so ; and the enemy, being pressed in both flank and 
front, soon fled. 

War with the Indians Ended. — There was no more fighting; 
all that remained for the army to do was to lay waste the few miserable 
villages left to this unhappy people. Williamson disbanded his army 
early in October. About 500 of these unfortunate Cherokees, destitute 
of provisions and all the necessaries of life, took refuge with John 
Stuart in western Florida, where they were fed at the expense of the 
British government. In this war Colonel LeRoy Hammond proved 
himself one of the bravest and most efficient officers. 

Cherokees, Defeated, Cede all Territory East of the 
Mountains. — ^At the same time the Indian settlements to the north- 
ward were invaded by the Virginia militia under Colonel Christie, and 
1,900 North Carolina militia under General Rutherford; and to the 
southward by the Georgia militia, commanded by Colonel Jack. The de- 
feat of the Indians was so entire, that to make peace they were compelled 
to cede to South Carolina all their territory east of the Unacaye Moun- 
tains, and to retire beyond them. This territory comprises the present 
counties of Oconee, Pickens, Anderson, and Greenville, After the 
severe chastisement these Indians gave the white settlers no further 
trouble until the year 1780. The Amencaas had thirty-three killed and 
seventy-two wounded. The Cherokees had about two hundred killed. 



94 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

South Carolina Enters the Revolutionary W^ar Under 
Favorable Conditions. — Thus the great war of the Revolution 
began very favorably to South Carolina. The Tory opposition was re- 
duced to inactivity — some, indeed, became good Whigs; the British 
were defeated with loss, and driven from the coast ; and the Cherokees 
were so badly crippled as to be no longer formidable. For three years 
following these successes, the State enjoyed internal peace and pros- 
perity. In 1777 and '78 Charles Town was the mart which supplied 
most of the States south of New Jersey. While the northern ports were 
blockaded, there sprang up in Charles Town an inland traffic in which 
a thousand wagons were constantly employed. But the Tories, although 
quiet during this period, were Tories still; and when the day of 
British domination came, they wreaked a bloody vengeance on many 
Whigs for actual and fancied wrongs. Seldom has warfare been more 
savage than that between the Whigs and Tories of South Carolina. 

The Declaration of Independence Signed by South Caro- 
lina's Representatives. — Six days after the battle of Sullivan's 
Island, the united colonies, in Congress assembled, declared their in- 
dependence of Great Britain. The wisdom of such a declaration had 
been thoroughly discussed for some time, in all its bearings, and the 
propriety and expediency of such course had been urged upon Con- 
gress and the people by the wisest statesmen of the country. The 
representatives from South Carolina at this time were Edward Rut- 
ledge, Thomas Heyward, Thomas Lynch, and Arthur Middleton. 
These, with the delegates from the other colonies, on the 4th day of 
July, 1776, solemnly declared: 

" That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, Free and Independent 
States." 

The news of this action was received by the larger number of the 
people of South Carolina with every demonstration of satisfaction, 
such as the ringing of bells, beating of drums, and firing of cannon. 

American Alliance with France. — In the mean time, while 
Congress was vigorously pushing the war, it did not neglect the im- 
portant duty of seeking to make friends abroad. On February 6th, 
1778, Louis XVI., King of France, entered into treaties of amnesty 
and commerce and alliance with the American commissioners at Pans 
on a footing of perfect equality. Such an alliance alarmed Great 
Britain, and that country immediately took steps towards the renewal 



THE CAROLINAS REJOICE AT THE ALLIANCE. 95 

of friendship with her late colonies. Commissioners were sent over to 
propose to Congress terms of reunion. They were very favorable to 
America, but it was too late. Although Congress had not yet received 
information of the treaty with France when these overtures were made, 
yet they determined to stand by their ' ' Declaration of Independence ' ' 
and to reject any and all terms of reunion with Great Britain. 

The Carolinas Rejoice at the Alliance.— The news of the alli- 
ance with France was received in South Carolina with great satisfac- 
tion. It gave the people hope and inspired them with confidence 
in the final success of their cause. The thought of separation was, at 
first, very painful; but after the mother country had rejected all over- 
tures for reconciliation, and they had declared their independence, it 
was then too late for Great Britain to make any advances. 

British Commissioners sent to Charles Town.— Commis- 
sioners were sent from Great Britain to Charles Town to announce 
that the war against South Carolina would be pushed to the utmost 
limit if the people should continue to prefer the alliance with France 
to reunion with the mother country. But the flagship bearing them 
was met with defiance, and was ordered to depart immediately from the 
waters of the State. Thus the hope of re-establishing old conditions 
and relations was destroyed forever; all realized that the issue of the 
strife must result either in the independence of the colonies or in their 
submission to the absolute and undisputed control of Great Britain. 

Questions— What effect had the victory at Moultrie? What did the State do to 
conciliate the opposition? What Indian war aboat this time? Who strove to in- 
crease the ill-feeling of the Indians against the whites ? What did he do ? What 
plan was formed by Stuart? Who was employed to consult with General Gage? 
How was the plot discovered? What took place two days after the attack on Moul- 
trie? What effect had the massacre on the inhabitants ? How many men did Colo- 
nel Williamson collect ? Give the result of Major Downs's engagement with the 
Indians. What effect had the victory at Charles Town on the upper country ? What 
is said of the ambuscade into which Williamson fell ? What did Colonel Hammond 
do ? What had Williamson accomplished by August 15th ? What happened to William- 
son's army on September 13th ? What only remained to be done ? Where did some of 
the Indians take refuge ? What kind of an officer was Colonel Hammond ? What in- 
vasions of the other Indian settlements in South Carolina? Give the result. What 
territory was secured from the Indians by this war ? Give the losses of both sides in 
this war. Which side had the better of the war in South Carolina up to this time ? 
How long did she enjoy peace ? Tell of her trade. Describe the war between the 
Whigs and Tories ? When did the American colonies declare themselves independent ? 
Who represented South Carolina in Congress ? How was the news received in this 
State? What relation was formed with France ? What did this step cause England to 
do? How was the news of the alliance with France received? How were the British 
commissioners received? What was the issue now between the colonies and England? 



96 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1779— PREVOSTS INVASION OF SOUTH CAROLINA— EFFORTS TO 

TAKE CHARLES TOWN. 

The Plan of Campaign. — In December, 1778, Savannah was 
taken by Colonel Campbell, and the authority of Great Britain was 
soon extended over the whole of Georgia. South Carolina was once 
more a frontier State. The designs of the enemy were changed, and 
they determined to make the South the field of operations. 

General Lincoln Takes Command of the Army at the 
South. — At the request of the members of Congress from South Caro- 
lina, Major-General Lincoln was sent South to take command of the 
armies in that section in place of General Robert Howe, who had 
been so unfortunate as to lose Savannah, and by that loss had incurred 
another — the loss of the confidence of the southern people. General 
Lincoln first established himself at Purysburgh. The militia of South 
Carolina were drafted, put under command of Colonel Richardson, 
and marched for headquarters. But they were very inefficient as sol- 
diers, having no training nor discipline. 

The Attempt of the British to Take Port 
Royal Island Defeated by General Moul- 
trie. — The British army at Savannah having re- 
ceived some reinforcements from St. Augustine, 
its commander despatched Major Gardner with 200 
men to take possession of Port Royal Island. He 
was attacked by General Moultrie soon after land- 
ing, defeated, and driven from the island with great 
v'>' loss. The Americans had eight men killed and 
General Moultrie, t^e^ty-two wounded. A very gallant officer, Lieu- 
tenant Benjamin Wilkins, was among the killed. This defeat checked 
the progress of the British in South Carolina for awhile. 

Colonel Pickens Defeats the British and Tories Near 
Kettle Creek. — The British next turned their attention to encour- 
aging and collecting the Tories, hoping to make a general uprising in 
the western part of the State. In this they only partially succeeded. 
Several hundred embodied themselves under Colonel Boyd and passed 




AMERICANS DEFEATED AT BRIAR CREEK. 97 

down the Savannah river to join the British at Augusta. They were 
intercepted and attacked near Kettle creek by Colonel Andrew Pick- 
ens with about 300 men, and were defeated with considerable loss. 
Their commander, Colonel Boyd, and forty of his men were killed. 
The others were dispersed and scattered all over the country ; some 
fled to North Carolina ; many went home and submitted to the State ; 
some were tried by the courts as criminals, having violated the laws of 
the State ; seventy were condemned to death, but only five were exe- 
cuted, the others were pardoned. 

The British Retreat Towards Savannah. — Soon after these 
events in the early part of the year 1779, the British retreated from 
Augusta towards Savannah, and General Lincoln crossed the river in 
two divisions at Augusta and at Zubly's Ferry, hoping to be able to hold 
the upper country and confine the enemy to the sea coast. 

Americans Defeated at Briar Creek. — As part of this move- 
ment, the American General Ashe, with 1,500 North Carolina militia 
and a few Georgia Continentals, on February 28th, 1779, crossed the 
river into Georgia and marched as far as Briar creek. Here he was 
surprised by the British under Lieutenant-Colonel Prevost, and com- 
pletely routed. This great disaster deprived General Lincoln of one- 
fourth of his army, and opened the way of communication between 
the British, Indians, and Tories of South and North Carolina. 

South Carolina's Efforts to Strengthen the Continental 
Army. — These reverses calised very serious fears in South Carolina 
for the safety of the State. The General Assembly made every effort 
to strengthen the Continental army. Large bounties and emoluments 
were offered to encourage enlistments. To John Rutledge, the gover- 
nor, and to his council, were given dictatorial powers. In execution 
of the power conferred upon them a body of militia was assembled and 
encamped at Orangeburg, near the center of the State. From this 
place Colonel Simmons with 1,000 men was detached to reinforce 
General Moultrie at Black Swamp. The original plan of operations 
was resumed. Forces were sent to Black Swamp and Purysburgh to 
defend Carolina. Lincoln moved up the river to give confidence to 
the people and to lead into Georgia the Carolina militia commanded 
by General Andrew Williamson. 

General Prevost Leads the British Army into Carolina. — 
While these movements of the Americans were taking place, the British 
7 



98 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

General Prevost crossed the Savannah to Purysburgh from Abercorn 
into Carolina with 2,000 men. The American force under Lieutenant- 
Colonel Mcintosh, being too weak to oppose his advance, made a 
timely retreat. Mcintosh united his forces with those of General 
Moultrie, who changed his quarters and took position at Tullifinny 
bridge, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel Laurens with a small party of Con- 
tinentals and some militia at Coosawhatchie bridge to defend that pass. 
Laurens did his duty, but was compelled to fall back upon Moultrie, 
after suffering some loss and being himself severely wounded. 

Prevost Threatens Charles Town. — General Lincoln, believ- 
ing that Prevost' s advance into Carolina towards Charles Town was 
only intended to draw him out of Georgia, still adhered to his original 
plan of operations. But the slight opposition Prevost met with, deter- 
mined him to push on towards Charles Town, whatever might ha've 
been his original purpose. Had he pushed on rapidly, as he ought to 
have done, there is no doubt that he could easily have taken the city. 
Rutledge was at Orangeburg, Lincoln was in Georgia, only Moultrie 
could reach the city in time ; but his force alone was not of sufficient 
strength to save it. 

Charles Town Saved. — Instead of pushing on rapidly, Prevost 
delayed two days. Moultrie reached Charles Town on May 9th, Rut- 
ledge and Harris, the next day. Harris had been sent on by General 
Lincoln. On May 12th, the town, having been invested, was summoned 
to surrender, and favorable terras were offered. These terms were re- 
jected, and the works continued to be strengthened. Colonel Henry 
Lee says : 

" The rejection of the terms of surrender ought to have been followed by imme- 
diately storming the place or by retreat. Neither took place. The whole day was 
spent in negotiation. The correspondence closed with the proposal on our part of 
neutrality to the town and State during the war, the peace to fix its ultimate condi- 
tion." 

The British general retired from before the town during the night. 
His withdrawal was no doubt caused by the interception of a letter 
from General Lincoln to General Moultrie encouraging him to hold 
on, and promising to come to his relief. 

Questions.— How did South Carolina once more become a frontier State? Who 
took command of the American forces in the South ? Why ? Where did Lincoln es- 
tablish himself? Where was Major Gardner sent? Who defeated his purpose ? To 
what did the British now turn their attention? How did they succeed ? What of 



THE ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH FLEET. 99 

Colonel Boyd's expedition ? What became of his men ? What movement did Gene- 
ral Lincoln make in the early part of 1779? Why? Who was sent into Georgia? 
Give an account of his defeat and its result. What efforts were made to strengthen 
the Continental army ? What movements were made by Colonel Simmons ? By Gene- 
ral Lincoln ? What movement did General Prevost make ? Colonel Mcintosh ? What 
was Colonel Laurens ordered to do ? Did he succeed ? What did Lincoln think of 
Provost's advance into Carolina? Was he correct? Give the position of the several 
forces on both sides at this time. When was Charles Town sum.moned to surrender ? 
What does Colonel Henry Lee say of tMs affair ? When did the British retire ? Why ? 



CHAPTER XX. 

BATTLE OP STONO— RETREAT OF PREVOST— SIEGE OF SAVANNAH— DEATH 

OF COUNT PULASKI. 

Battle of Stono. — The Battle of Stono occurred about a week after 
Prevost retired from Charles Town, towards Savannah. In this battle 
the Americans were defeated, though the loss on both sides was very 
nearly equal. The Americans had 130 killed and wounded. In a few 
days, the British general retired unperceived^ from John's Island and 
the adjacent mainland, and passed along the interior navigation route 
to Georgia. 

Disposition of Forces and the Retreat of Prevost. — Colo- 
nel Maitland was left by Prevost at Beaufort. General Lincoln, whose 
force was considerably reduced by the return home of the militia, sta- 
tioned himself at Sheldon, where he could conveniently watch Colonel 
Maitland. General Prevost went on to Savannah, at which place he 
established himself for the hot summer season, sending Lieutenant- 
Colonel Cruger with a Tory regiment to Sunbury. The British in 
their retreat to Savannah plundered the country of everything that 
they could carry away. Houses were burnt, gardens destroyed, 
domestic animals killed or carried away, and negroes lured far from 
their homes. Many of the negroes thus lured away were sold to West 
India planters, and many perished miserably of fever and other 
diseases. The hands of some were chopped off by the soldiers to 
prevent them from getting into boats that were already full. 

The Arrival of the French Fleet. — After the Battle of Stono 
and the distribution of forces as already mentioned, both armies re- 
mained in camp, until the arrival of the French fleet on the coast 
roused all to immediate activity. It was early in September, 1779, 
that Count D'Estaing with a fleet of twenty sail arrived. 




100 CBAmiAJS/'S HISTORY 01 SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Concentration of Forces at Savannah. — General Lincoln at 
once moved towards Savannah, and the militia of South Carolina and 
Georgia were ordered to meet as soon as possible at the same place. 
The British were diligent in preparing for defence. Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Maitland from Beaufort and Cruger from Sunbury were ordered 
to Savannah. 

General Lincoln and Count D'Estaing Co-operate. — As 
Count D'Estaing had several times declared that he could not remain 

on the coast more than fifteen days, what was to 
be done by him and General Lincoln had to be 
done speedily. Savannah was considered an easy 
prey, and it was thought that in a few days the 
British would be stripped of all their possessions 
in South Carolina and Georgia. The militia 
^ ^^. , .., turned out with readiness, being confident of 
"^ speedy success. Charles Town sent all the aid 

General Lincoln. possible in the shape of small vessels to assist 

the French in landing. But as the French ships were large and could 
not come near the shore, the landing was not completed until the 12th 
of September. On the i6th the British garrison was summoned to sur- 
render. They requested twenty-four hours to consider the demand. 
The request was unwisely granted, as it gave Colonel Maitland time to 
arrive and unite his forces with those of Prevost. An effort was made 
to prevent the junction, but it failed. The arrival of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Maitland with his forces so strengthened the garrison that they 
concluded to defend the place and risk an assault. The Americans 
were thus reduced to the necessity of carrying the place by storm, or of 
taking it by the slow process of siege. 

French and Americans Storm Savannah. — On October 4th, 
the French and Americans opened fire upon the garrison with nine 
mortars, thirty-seven pieces of cannon from the land side, and sixteen 
from the water. The firing continued for four or five days, but did 
not have much effect. It was then determined to make an assault. 
On the morning of the 9th two feints were made with the country 
militia. The real attack was then made on the Spring Hill battery by 
2,500 French troops, 600 Continentals, and 350 Charles Town militia, 
led by Count D'Estaing and General Lincoln. They advanced with 
great boldness, but the direct fire from the batteries and the cross fire 



DEATH OF COUNT PULASKI. 101 

from the galleys was so hot as to throw them into some confusion. 
After remaining under the galling cross fire for nearly one hour, with- 
out carrying the enemy's works, a general retreat was made. 

Result of the Assault. — Count D'Estaing received two wounds; 
637 of his men and 257 of the Continentals were killed and wounded. 
Six of the 350 Charles Town militia, who were in the hottest of the fire, 
were wounded, and Captain Shepherd was killed. The force of the 
garrison was between two and three thousand — about 150 of them were 
Tory militia. The besieged sufi'ered very little, as they were not at all 
exposed, and very little firing was done by the Americans and French, 

The Withdra'wal of the French and American Forces. — 
Soon after this unsuccessful assault upon the British works at Savannah, 
the militia returned to their homes, and General Lincoln with his army 
returned to Charles Town ; the French went on board their vessels and 
left the coast. The campaign of 1779 was at an end without any great 
advantage having been gained by either side during the year. 

Death of Count Pulaski. — tt was in the assault upon Savannah 
that the brave Count Pulaski fell at the head of his legion of 200 horse, 
while trying to force his way to the enemy's 
rear through a portion of their works. Count 
Pulaski was a native of Poland, an unhappy 
country, which was then losing its independence, 
and not a great many years afterwards entirely 
lost its national existence, and became absorbed 
by the neighboring nations, Russia, Prussia, 
and Austria. On account of the civil dissen- 
sions in his own country, Count Pulaski left his 
home a proscribed man. He offered his services 
to the Continental Congress, and was given the Count Pulaski. 

commi^ion of brigadier-general. He was holding that rank when 
he fell mortally wounded at Savannah, 

Colonel LeRoy Hammond. — Colonel LeRoy Hammond, a 
brave officer, whom we have already seen gallantly defeating the 
Indians in conjunction with Williamson, continued active operations 
against the enemy. In February, 1779, with 200 volunteers, he de- 
feated a party of Tories, two or three hundred strong, on the Ridge in 
Edgefield — then part of Ninety-Six district. Soon afterwards, between 
the Ogeechee and Ocmulgee rivers, he attacked and defeated about 




102 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 

300 Creeks and Cherokees, and a few white men among them painted 
and dressed like Indians. His own force consisted of 250 mounted 
militia men. Throughout the war he was continually active in keep- 
ing the enemy in check. 

Summary of the Events of 1779.— During the campaign of 
1779, the British failed to take Charles Town. The French and Amer- 
cans failed at Savannah. The American army under Robert Howe 
was defeated with heavy loss. The army of General Ashe was routed 
and cut to pieces. Lincoln was baffled, if not defeated at Stono 
Ferry. But the Americans continued to hold the upper country of 
Georgia, though they had suffered more serious losses and repulses 
than the British. 

Questions. — What can you say of the Battle of Stono r What position did Colonel 
Maitland take ? General Lincoln ? General Prevost ? Colonel Cruger ? Give an 
account of the retreat of the British to Savannah. What roused the several armies to 
activity'' What movements took place ? What hope had the Americans of taking 
Savannah ? When did the French fleet land I When were the British summoned to 
surrender? What reply did they make ? Was their request granted? Who arrived in 
the mean time ? Did the British finally surrender ? What was done by the French 
and Americans ? When was an assault made ? With what result ? Give the losses 
in this assault, What became of the assaulting forces ? What can you say of Count 
Pulaski ? What did Colonel Hammond do during the year 1779 ? Give a summary of 
the campaign of 1779. 



CHAPTBR XXI. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1780— FALL OF CHARLES TOWN— STATE OVERRUN. 

Plan of Campaign for 1780. — During the year 1780, the war 
was carried on chiefly at the South ; for the failure of the Americans 
to take Savannah led the British to think that this was the weaker 
section and that they might be able to conquer South Carolina, if no 
more. 

Concentration of Forces — British and American — at 
Charles Town. — With the view of conquering South Carolina, Sir 
Henry Clinton, as soon as he received information of the departure of 
the Count D'Estaing with the French fleet from the coast, left the 
garrison at New York under command of General Knyphausen, and 
went himself with a strong force against South Carolina. Early in 
February the troops landed within thirty miles of Charles Town. 
Governor Rutledge, who had been clothed with dictatorial powers by 



THE DEFENCES OF CHARLES TOWN. 103 

the Assembly of the State, issued a proclamation calling upon the mili- 
tia to assemble, and hasten to the city at once. But, owing to the 
great despondency of spirit caused by the American failure at Savan- 
nah, few complied. 

The Defences of Charles Town.— Charles Town was very well 
defended on the land side by a chain of redoubts and batteries extend- 
ing from the Ashley to the Cooper rivers. And if the reinforcements 
of militia and the Continental troops expected by General Lincoln had 
made their appearance at any time during the siege. General Clinton 
might have been repelled, and the town and army saved. But the re- 
inforcements that did arrive were small in number. 

Clinton's Advance. — Clinton's advance was slow and cautious, 
as he wished to make sure of success. Had he pushed forward soon 
after he was firmly established on the main land, h* could have taken, 
in a week or two, the prize, in the capture of which he consumed a 
period four times as long. 

Lincoln's Opportunity to Abandon the Town.— At any 
time from the beginning of the siege until near its close. General Lin- 
coln might have abandoned the town. This he ought to have done, 
and thus saved his army and stores; but his humanity overcame his • 
better judgment and he yielded to the solicitations of the inhabitants 
and so finally lost both army and town. It is always the part of wis- 
dom to give up what cannot be successfully defended. 

The British Fleet Anchors in Charles Town Harbor.— 
On March 21st, the British fleet crossed the bar and anchored in Five 
Fathom Hole. Commodore Whipple, with a small American fleet, 
had been stationed to prevent the passage, but his force not being suf- 
ficient for the purpose, he fell back to Fort Moultrie and afterwards to 
Charles Town. The British fleet, in passing Fort Moultrie, which was 
commanded by Colonel Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, suffered some 
loss, but not a ship was disabled, and only twenty-seven men were killed 
and wounded. Having passed Fort Moultrie, the fleet anchored in the 
harbor out of reach of further danger. And soon thereafter the town 
became completely invested both by sea and land, and the British com- 
mander summoned General Lincoln to surrender. This he refused to do. 

Charles Town Attacked.— The batteries of the first parallel 
were then opened upon the town, and soon made a visible impression. 
Sir Henry Clinton, proceeding without disturbance in his second paral- 



104 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

lei, and anxious to make the investment of the town complete, placed 
Lieutenant-Colonel Webster, with a corps of 1,500 men, in a position 
suitable for the execution of that purpose. 

American Cavalry Defeated at Monck's Corner. — Webster 
found the American cavalry, with the militia, at Monck's Corner, and 
to that point he immediately turned his attention. On the night of 
April 14th, with Tarleton's legion in the van, he effected a complete 
surprise of the Americans and routed them without resistance. Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel William Washington was in command of the Americans, 
and he and most of the corps made their escape safely, as they were 
well acquainted with the surrounding country. But the people of the 
country round suffered outrages, many of them too shocking to relate. 

Surrender of Fort Moultrie. — The British now extended them.- 
selves east of the Cooper river. About this time also they received a 
reinforcement of 3,000 men from New York. The third parallel hav- 
ing now been completed, the garrison at Fort Moultrie surrendered. 

Second Defeat of American Cavalry. — Meantime Colonel 
White, of May ham's regiment, who was now in command of the 
broken remains of the American cavalry, after the happy success of 
capturing a foraging party of the enemy, was himself surprised by 
Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton on the banks of the Santee and his force 
completely dispersed. Between thirty and forty Americans were either 
killed, wounded, or taken prisoners; the rest saved themselves, being 
thoroughly acquainted with the surrounding country. By this second 
defeat of the American cavalry, the enemy gained entire control of the 
country lying between the Cooper and Santee rivers, and all hope of 
retreat or of saving the town was extinguished. Nothing now remained 
for the Americans but surrender. 

The Fall of Charles Town. — After considerable negotiation, a 
capitulation was finally signed on May 12th, and on the next day the 
British took possession of the town. After the fall of Charles Town, 
the principal city of the South, and the men who had so bravely de- 
fended it became prisoners of war, the British soon overran the whole 
State; for, after the loss of Lincoln's army, there were no Americans in 
arms in the State, except a few small detached bodies — not large enough 
to be called an army. 

Tarleton Defeats Buford at the Waxhaws.— Colonel Tarle- 
ton was sent out by the enemy to meet and attack Colonel Buford, who 



THE TORIES DEFEATED AT ARMSEUE'S MILLS. 105 

was on his way to reinforce the Americans in Charles Town. Tarle- 
ton marched 105 miles in fifty-five hours, and with his usual energy 
and impetuosity he attacked Colonel Buford at the Waxhaws and com- 
pletely defeated him, killing and wounding nearly all his men. Even 
after they had implored quarter, many of them were slain. This 
butchery caused him to be called '^Bloody Tarleton." This sangui- 
nary conduct did not help subdue the country; it had, instead, a 
widely different effect. 

The Tories Defeated at Armseur's Mills. — The Tories in the 
neighborhood of the Waxhaws, feeling, however, that the State was com- 
pletely subdued, and being anxious to show their zeal, collected in a 
large body under Colonel Moore at Armseur's Mills, June 2 2d. Here 
they were met by the Americans under Colonel Locke, who had been 
sent to attack them by Colonel Rutherford of North Carolina. The 
Tories were defeated and dispersed. 

The British Fortify Augusta, Ninety- Six, and Camden. — 
In the mean time, three detachments were ordered out by Sir Henry 
Clinton ; one to Augusta, one to Ninety- Six, and one to Camden. 
They proceeded without opposition, took possession of those places, 
and fortified them. Sir Henry Clinton, having thus, as he fondly per- 
suaded himself, re-annexed South Carolina and Georgia to Great Bri- 
tain now determined to make his conquest doubly secure. Here he 
made a great mistake. Instead of making his conquest doubly secure, 
he broke the rivets of the chains which he had just forged and 
fastened. 

Sir Henry Clinton's Proclamation. — On the 3d of June, 
Clinton issued a proclamation to the people of the State, declaring 
that they were now all liege subjects of his Majesty the king of Great Bri- 
tain (except the militia who had surrendered themselves as prisoners of 
war at Charles Town), and that they were subject to, and liable to all 
the duties that pertained to all liege subjects of the king, and he de- 
nounced the pains and penalties of rebellion against all those who 
should withhold due allegiance to the royal government. 

British Protection Rejected by the South Carolinians. — 
This proclamation had an effect quite different from that which Sir 
Henry Clinton had expected. Many who had accepted British pro- 
tection after the State was overrun, finding it so different from then 
anticipations, threw it to the winds and became rebels again. Among 



106 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

these were Andrew Pickens, "William and LeRoy Hammond, and 
many other good citizens of the upper country, and Huger of the 
lower country. Many noble souls, like Marion and Sumter, refused 
the proffered protection and went to North Carolina, or fled beyond 
the mountains to join their brethren in the west, whence they returned 
in due season to assist in driving the invaders back. General Andrew 
Williamson is one who took British protection, if he did not do even 
worse; and his name drops here from this country's roll of patriotic 
soldiers. Captain James Butler and James Ryan, of Ninety- Six, re- 
fused to take the oath, and were both imprisoned in Charles Town. 
Ryan made his escape. Butler suffered an imprisonment of eighteen 
months, and was afterwards slain by Cunningham in one of his raids. 
Captain Michael Watson was another who never took the oath, but 
continued firm to the cause. He was mortally wounded in May, 1782, 
in a skirmish with Cunningham, and was carried by Lieutenant Wil- 
liam Butler to Orangeburg, where he soon died. He was buried with 
military honors. 

Questions.— Where was the seat of war during 1780 ? Why ? What did Clinton do ? 
Where did the British land ? What can you say of Governor Rutledge's proclama- 
tion ? How was Charles Town defended ? What might have saved the city ? Ho%" 
could Clinton have taken the place at once ? How might Lincoln have saved his 
army ? Why did he not do so ? Where and when did the British fleet anchor ? What 
forces were there to oppose the fleet ? What damage did the fleet sustain ? What is 
said of the summons to surrender? What did Clinton proceed to do? Give an ac- 
count of the rout of William Washington. What reinforcements did the British re- 
ceive ? What is said of Colonel White and his men ? Why was the defeat of Colonel 
White a very serious loss ? When did Charles Town surrender ? What did the Bri- 
tish do after the fall of Charles Town ? Who was there to oppose them ? Give an ac- 
count of Tarleton's defeat of Colonel Buford. Give an account of the engagement be- 
tween Colonel Moore and Colonel Locke. What detachments did Clinton send out ? 
What did he determine to do? What proclamation did Clinton issue? What effect 
had this proclamation ? Mention some men who threw off British protection ? What 
is said of Marion, Sumter, and others ? Of General Andrew Williamson ? Of Butler, 
Ryan, and Watson ? 



CHAPTER XXI 



MARION, SUMTER, AND PICKENS— BATTLE OF MUSGROVE MILLS. 

Lord Cornwallis in South Carolina. — Sir Henry Clinton hav- 
ing conquered the State, embarked June 6th for New York, leaving 
Lord Cornwallis with 4,000 regulars to finish the reduction of the 
Southern States. But that reduction was not so easy as his lordship 



PATRIOT BANDS AND MODE OF WARFARE. 



107 



hoped. Indignant at the treatment they had received, and finding the 
British protection such protection as the wolf gives the lamb, great 
numbers resumed their arms and resolved to continue the struggle. 

Marion, Sumter, and Pickens. —Three leaders in different 
parts of the State were particularly active at this time in rousing their 
countrymen to resistance. These were Francis Marion, Thomas Sum- 
ter, and Andrew Pickens. Francis Marion and Thomas Sumter were 
both colonels in the South Carolina line, and were promoted by the 
governor to the rank of brigadier in the militia of the State. Andrew 
Pickens was also made brigadier by the governor. These men, always 
active, went into the work with a resolution never to yield. Marion's 
field of operations was from Camden to the sea coast, between the 
Pedee and Santee rivers; Sumter's, between Camden and Ninety-Six; 
and Pickens's, from Ninety-Six to Augusta. 

The Patriot Bands and Their Mode of Warfare. — Each 
of these patriots had strong, brave, and active coadjutors. These men 
were continually engaged in breaking 
up smaller posts, and the communica- 
tions from post to post, and in repair- 
ing losses. The men who followed 
their fortunes were armed with rifles, 
in the use of which they were very ex- 
pert. They were mounted riflemen. 
Only a few, who acted as cavalry, 
were armed with sabres. When about 
to engage the enemy, they dismounted, 
leaving their horses concealed in the 
care of a few comrades. Whether vic- 
torious or beaten they ran to their 
horses, and thus either improved victory or secured retreat. They were 
always ready to fight or to fly; and persevering to the last, they contribu- 
ted greatly to that success which was the first object of their hearts. 

Sumter's Operations in South Carolina. — As the British ad- 
vanced into the upper country, many Whigs retreated before them and 
took refuge in North Carolina. Some of these chose Colonel Sumter 
to be their leader, him whose wife and family the British or Tories had 
turned out of doors, and whose house they had burned with all its con- 
tents. At the head of this troop he returned to South Carolina and 




General Sumter. 



iOH CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

took the field against the enemy. His followers were almost without 
guns or weapons of any kind, and the few who possessed guns had very 
little powder. The iron tools in the neighborhood were 'worked up by 
the blacksmiths into swords or spears or such other weapons as they 
found effective for attack or defence. They went into battle some- 
times with less than three rounds of powder to the man ; and some were 
obliged to remain in the rear until by the fall of comrades engaged in 
the fight, they could supply themselves with arms. When victorious, 
necessity compelled them to take the arms and ammunition of the 
killed, in order to make themselves ready for the next fight. 

The British Find the Carolinians Unconquered. — Appa- 
rently peace reigned for about six weeks after the British had overrun the 
State, but it was such calm as is sometimes felt right in the center of 
a terrible tornado. They flattered themselves that the spirit of the 
people was broken and that resistance was at an end. When they 
found that their hopes were vain, they dealt with the Whigs in the most 
vindictive spirit of revenge. As General Gates and his army ap- 
proached Camden, Lord Rawdon, the British commander, ordered all 
the able-bodied men in and near Camden to take up arms to oppose 
the advance of their countrymen. He confined in the common jail 
many who refused. Upwards of i6o persons were shut up in one 
prison, and twenty or thirty respectable citizens were put in irons. 

Sumter Defeats the British and Tories at Williams's 
Plantation. — At Williams's plantation, in the upper part of South 
Carolina, July 12, 1780, Colonel Sumter, at the head of a troop of 
133 men, fought a detachment of British regulars and a large body of 
Tories commanded by Captain Huck. The British and Tories were 
posted in a lane, both ends of which were entered by the Americans at 
the same time. In this position Colonel Sumter gave them a complete 
rout. Colonel Ferguson and Captain Huck were both killed, and also 
some others. 

Huck's Conduct Roused the Presbyterians. — At the very 
moment the attack was made, a number of women were on their knees 
praying Captain Huck to be merciful towards themselves and families. 
He had made himself odious to all religious persons, and particularly 
so to the Presbyterians. He burned not only the dwelling and library 
of their pastor. Rev. Mr. Simpson, but all Bibles which contained the 
Scotch translation of the Psalms. The Presbyterians of the county 



S UMTERS FORCE EFFECTI VEL Y INC RE A SED. 109 

were always lovers of independence, and this treatment roused in them 
the feeling that they were called upon to defend, not only their civil 
liberties, but also their holy religion. 

Sumter's Force Effectively Increased. — Colonel Sumter soon 
found himself at the head of 600 men. With these he attacked the 
British post at Rocky Mount, but he was not able to dislodge them. 
Not at all discouraged, he turned his attention to detachments, and in 
a short time he made a successful assault on one of their forts at Hang- 
ing Rock. The Prince of Wales^ regiment was nearly annihilated, and 
a large body of North Carolina Tories, under Colonel Brian, was com- 
pletely routed and dispersed. 

Colonel Williams of Ninety- Six. — As General Gates, with his 
army from the North, approached the State, the panic caused by the 
fall of Charles Town abated, and the Whig militia in the upper part of 
the State began to form themselves into parties under leaders of their 
own choice. Colonel Williams of Ninety-Six was particularly active. 
He encouraged the friends of independence and collected parties with 
which he continued to harass the enemy. 

Battle of Musgrove Mills. — On August i8th, 1780, Williams 
gained a decided victory over the British at Musgrove Mills. In this 
battle Williams commanded the center of the American forces on the 
south side of the Enoree river. Colonel Isaac Shelby, the right wing, 
and Colonel Clarke of Georgia, the left. The enemy's force consisted 
of Queen Anne's regimetit from New York (Americans), and several 
hundred native Tories, all under the general command of Colonel 
Innes, of Queen Anne's regiment. These Tories were on the way to 
join Colonel Ferguson, when they were intercepted by Shelby, Wil- 
liams, and Clarke, who had been detached by General McDowell of 
North Carolina for that purpose. The following account of the battle 
of Musgrove Mills is condensed from McCall's History of Georgia, an 
old book : 

*• After riding all night, frequently at a gallop, to attack the Tories at Musgrove 
Mills, about half a mile from the camp they met a strong patrol party and a sharp 
skirmish ensued and several were killed. At this juncture they received information 
from a man, who lived near by, that the Tories had just been reinforced by Colonel 
Innes with his regiment 600 strong from New York. Prudence dictated to them 
that it would not be well to attack the enemy at once, tired and broken down as they 
were with their long night's ride, and to escape without a fight seemed impossible. 
So they instantly determined to form a breastwork of old logs and brush and make 



110 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

the best defence they could. Captain Inman was sent out with twenty-five men to 
meet and skirmish with the enemy as soon as they crossed the Enoree river. The 
sound of their drums and bugle horns soon announced their movements. Captain 
Inman had orders to fire and retreat at his own discretion. This stratagem, which 
was the captain's own idea, succeeded admirably, and drew the enemy out in dis- 
order, they supposing that they had forced the whole party. When they came up 
within seventy-five yards a most destructive fire was poured in upon them by the 
American riflemen who were behind the breastwork. It was an hour before they were 
able to move the Americans in the slightest degree from their slender works. Just as they 
were beginning to give way in some parts Colonel Innes was wounded, and all the British 
officers except one of inferior rank, having already been either killed or wounded, and 
Captain Hawsey, a noted Tory leader, being shot down, the enemy's whole line began a 
retreat. The Americans pursued closely and drove them across the river. In this 
pursuit Captain Shadrach Inman, who had formerly rendered great service in Georgia 
and elsewhere, was killed, bravely fighting hand to hand. The British loss was sixty- 
three killed and one hundred and sixty wounded and taken. The American loss 
was four killed and nine wounded ; among the latter were Colonel Clarke and 
Captain Clarke. The Americans after the fight returned to their horses, and mounted 
with a determination to be at Ninety-Six before night. Ninety-Six was then a weak 
British post not thirty miles distant. But just at this time an express came from 
General McDowell, with a letter from Governor Caswell of North Carolina, giving 
information of the defeat of General Gates on the i6th near Camden, and advising 
him to keep out of the way, as the enemy, no doubt, would improve the opportunity 
to break up all small parties of the Americans. Colonel Shelby, being acquainted 
with Governor Caswell's handwriting, knew that the information was to be depended 
upon. Distributing the prisoners among the men — one to every three — and shifting 
them at intervals from horse to horse, they made directly for the mountains. They 
inarched all day and all night and nearly all next day. Colonel Shelby, after seeing 
the prisoners and the men out of danger, retreated with his own followers to the west- 
ern waters. The prisoners in charge of Colonels Clarke and Williams were carried 
into Virginia for safe-keeping ; for at that time there was not the appearance of a corps 
of Americans south of that State. The panic following the defeat of Sumter and 
Gates caused the corps of McDowell's army to disperse, some to the West and some 
to the North." 

The brilliancy of this affair, as well as that of all the minor incidents 
of the war up to this time, was obscured by the deep gloom that fell 
upon the public after the defeat of Gates. 

QUESTIONS.— What did Clinton do after conquering the State? Whom did he leave 
in command in the South ? How did the British treat the Carolinians ? Mention 
three active leaders in this State ? Where was Marion's field ? Sumter's ? Pickens's ? 
How were their men armed ? How were the cavalry armed, and how did they fight ? 
By whom was Sumter chosen leader ? How had the British treated his family ? What 
of the equipment of his men ? How were arms supplied ? How long did peace reign 
after the British had overrun the State ? What did Rawdon order the men near Cam 



DISGUSTED WITH BRITISH RAPACITY. Ill 

den to do when Gates approached that place ? What did he do to those who refused ? 
Describe the battle of Williams's plantation ? How had Captain Huck made himself 
odious ? How many men had Sumter at this time ? What did he do ? What of the 
engagement at Hanging Rock ? What gave hope to the people of the State ? Tell of 
the American forces at the battle of Musgrove Mills ? British forces ? What is said 
of the ride of the Americans ? Why did they not attack at once ? Who was sent to 
skirmish ? What stratagem did Inman employ ? How long was it before the British 
were able to move the Americans? Who were killed or wounded at this juncture? 
What did the British do ? Who won the victory ? Give the losses on both sides ? 
Where did the Americans determine to go ? Why did they not do so ? Where did they 
go ? Why was the brilliancy of this battle obscured ? 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

BARON DeKALB— GATES PUT IN COMMAND OP THE SOUTHERN ARMY— BAT- 
TLE OP CAMDEN. 

Baron DeKalb and his Army Sent South. — During the siege 
of Charles Town, Major-General Baron DeKalb with 1,400 Conti- 
nentals of the Maryland and Delaware line, was ordered to the South. 
They left headquarters at Morristown, New Jersey, April 16, 1780, em- 
barked at the head of the Elk river in May,' and landed soon after at 
Petersburg, Va., whence they marched to South Carolina. The coun- 
try through which they passed was thinly settled and poor, so that the 
hardships they endured were very severe. Some of the North Carolina 
militia joined them at Anson Court House, July 20th. 

Carolinians Disgusted with British Rapacity. — On the ap- 
proach of the Americans, the British Major McArthur, who commanded 
on the Pedee, called in all his detachments and joined the main army 
at Camden. As the British withdrew from the Pedee country, the 
people, disgusted with their rapacity, generally took up arms. Major 
Thomas, with a party of Americans lately received as loyal subjects of 
Britain, made prisoners of Lord Maine and 100 British invalids. A 
large boat from Georgetown with supplies for Major McArthur was 
seized for the use of the American army. The people who had given 
their adherence to the British government, instead of being treated as 
subjects and citizens, were regarded as conquered rebels and treated 
with contempt and ignominy. The royal officers, instead of pursuing 
a policy calculated to keep the inhabitants in good humor, often ag- 
gravated intolerable injuries by more intolerable insults. They did 
more to re-establish the independence of the State than could have been 
effected by the armies of Congress. 



112 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

General Gates Takes Command of the American Army in 
the South. — Baron DeKalb continued in command of the American 
forces until July 27th, when General Gates arrived with orders from 
Congress to assume the command -in -chief. Great were the expecta- 
tions of the people; the clouds that had overhung the affairs of the 
country began to disperse, and the expulsion of the British from the 
State was regarded certain. What a terrible disappointment came to 
their hopes ! 

British and American Armies in Motion. — On August 15th, 
General Stevens, with a brigade of Virginia militia, joined General 
Gates. With this addition, the army amounted to 3,663. Of these 
about nine hundred were Continental infantry and seventy cavalry. 
As this approach of the Americans was unexpected by the British, 
Lord Cornwallis was distant from the scene of action ; but as soon as 
possible, he took command in person, superseding Lord Rawdon on 
the 14th. The American force outnumbered the British, which con- 
sisted of only 1 , 700 infantry and 300 cavalry. Cornwallis had some 
hesitation about giving battle, and might have declined with honor, 
but he considered that a retreat would itself be disastrous to the British 
cause, so he determined to risk a battle. 

The Battle of Camden. — On the night of the 15th, he marched 
out with his whole force to attack the Americans. At almost the same 
hour General Gates put his army in motion in order to take a position 
between Sander's creek and Green swamp, about eight miles from 
Camden. The two armies met about midnight, and firing began at 
once. In this engagement Colonel Potterfield of Virginia was mor- 
tally wounded. This engagement, which was not general, lasted but a 
short time, when both parties withdrew to their main bodies and lay 
in position until morning. In the morning a severe and general en- 
gagement took place, in which the Americans were completely defeated, 
their forces routed, and the militia scattered to the winds. The Con- 
tinentals behaved well, but all attempts to rally the militia, after their 
ranks were broken proved vain. Colonel Tarleton charged them as 
they broke, and as they fled, he pursued them ; great numbers fell 
under the sabres of his men. 

DeKalb Killed. — Major-General Baron DeKalb, an illustrious 
German, received eleven wounds, and, although well treated by the 
enemy after his capture, died in a short time. Lieutenant-Colonel 
DuBuysson, his aide, in trying to save him was severely wounded. 



EFFECTS OF THE DEFEAT AT CAMDEN. 113 

Brigadier-General Rutherford of North Carolina, and Major Thomas 
Pinckney of South Carolina, were taken prisoners. 

The Result of the Battle. — The American loss in this battle was 
eight field pieces (all they had), more than two hundred wagons, and 
nearly all their baggage. The loss of the British in killed and wound- 
ed was about three hundred. Their success was owing, in a great mea- 
sure, to the flight of the militia, and to their superiority in cavalry. If 
the American militia had stood firm, it is altogether probable that the 
fate of the day would have been very different. 

Retreat of Gates. — General Gates retreated with his Continentals 
into North Carolina. He was severely blamed at the time, and has 
been by historians since, for his want of caution, and his great self- 
confidence. It is, perhaps, true that his great success at Saratoga 
caused him to look forward to a conflict with Lord Cornwallis as an 
assured victory. 

Effects of the Defeat at Camden^ — This sad defeat seemed to 
destroy for a time almost the last hope of the friends of independence 
in South Carolina, and made the enemy still more insolent and rapa- 
cious. In almost every district their progress was marked by blood 
and by deeds of atrocity which reflected disgrace upon their arms. 
Many of the leading citizens of Charles Town, paroled prisoners as they 
were, on August 27th, were removed to a guard-ship, and in a few days 
were transported to St. Augustine. Lieutenant-Governor Gadsden was 
one of them, and he, to express his indignation at such treatment, re- 
fused to accept an offered parole in St. Augustine, and bore close con- 
finement in that castle for forty weeks rather than be paroled a second 
time by a power which had violated its first parole. From that time 
St. Augustine was used as a terror to frighten prisoners into becoming 
subjects and citizens of the British empire. To convince the people 
that they were resolved to banish all who refused to become subjects, 
they sent off", November 15 th, an additional number of prisoners who 
had been paroled. They also sent, off" General Rutherford and Colo- 
nel Isaacs of North Carolina, who had been captured near Camden in 
August, 1780. 

General Moultrie Declines the British Service. — It was 
while General William Moultrie was a prisoner on parole, that he was 
offered a position in the British army by his friend Lord Charles 
Montague, if he would desert the cause of American independence. 



114 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

To which Moultrie replied that when he entered into the contest he 
did it after the most mature deliberation and with a resolution to risk 
life and fortune in the cause. He begged leave, therefore, to decline 
the proffered honor. 

The Conduct of the Carolinians at this Period. — But though 
great depression and gloom had come over the people of the State, yet 
the spirit of liberty was not dead, nor was opposition to arbitrary rule 
at an end. Never did Carolinians behave more nobly than when they 
were depressed by misfortune. The measures of Cornwallis to depress 
had the contrary effect. The day of prosperity began to dawn when, 
after the defeat of General Gates, the deepest gloom spread over the 
country. The proclamation of Lord Cornwallis, in which he instructed 
his subordinates to hang every militiaman who, once having borne 
arms with the British, afterwards joined the Americans. — this proclama- 
tion, vindictive as it was, failed to crush the spirit of the people, or to 
strengthen the British cause. 

Sumter's Reverses on the ^Vate^ee. — After Sumter's successes, 
mentioned in the last chapter, he started on his return to meet General 
Gates, but hearing of that general's disastrous defeat at Camden, he 
began his retreat up the Wateree, pursued by Colonel Tarleton, who 
had been despatched by Lord Cornwallis for that purpose. Sumter, 
who was encumbered with a great quantity of captured baggage, forty 
wagons, and three hundred prisoners, was surprised at night, and his 
forces completely routed. The carnage was dreadful, and the loss in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, was little less than that of General 
Gates at Camden, Sumter made his escape, but very few others of 
the officers and men were so fortunate. Several of the prisoners were 
carried to Camden and hanged without trial as rebels and traitors, 
under the express orders of Lord Cornwallis. But these and other 
atrocities of like nature did his cause no good. 

Marion's Exploit at Monck's Corner. — General Gates, hav- 
ing collected the remnant of his forces at Hillsborough, N. C, found 
that he had under his command only about i,ooo men. And after 
Sumter's defeat there were very few men in arms in South Carolina, 
except a small band of about seventy-five under Marion. But A<r was 
untiring and always active. Learning that a body of one hundred 
prisoners, taken at Camden, were on the way to Charles Town under 
a strong guard, Marion determined to effect their rescue. Placing 




COL. FERGUSON SENT AGAINST THE AMERICANS. 115 

his men in ambush near Monck's Corner, he succeeded in taking the 
whole party, British as well as Americans. He then passed the Santee 
and made his way into North Carolina as rapidly as possible with the 
prisoners. 

The Activity of Pickens and 
Sumter. — The departure of Marion into 
North Carolina left South Carolina almost 
entirely abandoned to the enemy. Gene- 
ral Andrew Pickens, of Ninety- Six, never 
ceased to exert himself and to stir up 
others to strike for independence. The 
fire was kept alive ; and when it seemed 
most nearly extinguished, it burst into an 
inextinguishable flame. The people of 

York district, from the beginning of the ' *^'^^' V '^^^' " ^^ 

contest, had maintained an attitude of in- Francis Marion. 

dependence and had never made any concessions to the invader. 
Among these Sumter began to recruit his forces soon after his defeat. 
Major Davie also had equipped as dragoons some fifty or sixty men in 
the same neighborhood, and they were now waiting for a favorable 
occasion to strike a blow. 

Colonel Ferguson Sent Against the Americans.— It was to 
put a stop to these movements and to intercept Colonel Clarke on his 
retreat from Augusta, Georgia, that Colonel Ferguson, of the Seventh 
British regiment, was despatched to the upper part of the State. This 
expedition was overthrown at the battle of King's Mountain, and with 
it, British supremacy in South Carolina. This battle of King's Moun- 
tain was the beginning of that great return wave which broke the 
British power, and swept it, not only from South Carolina, but from all 
the States which had declared for independence. 

Questions.— Who was ordered to the South during the siege of Charles Town ? 
Give Kis line of travel. What did McArthur do on the approach of the Americans ? 
When the British withdrew from the Pedee country what did the people do ? How 
were the people treated who had given their adherence to the British government ? 
Who superseded DeKalb ? What expectations had the people? Who joined Gates ? 
How many men had Gates at this time ? Give the British force ? What did Cornwallis 
determine to do ? When did the British move ? Americans? What was the result of 
these movements ? When was the battle resumed ? Give an account of it. Who were 
among the killed and wounded ? Give the American loss ? British ? To what was 
the British success due ? When did Gates go ? Why was he blamed ? What effect 
had this battle on the Americans ? British ? What was done with some of the lead- 



116 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

ing citizens? What is said of Lieutenant-Governor Gadsden? For what was St 
Augustine used ? Who were sent there ? What was offered General Moultrie ? What 
did he reply ? How did the people behave under the oppression of Cornwallis ? What 
is said of Tarleton's pursuit of Sumter ? Give the result of the battle. Who escaped ? 
What was done to some of Tarleton's prisoners ? Where did Gates collect his forces? 
How many men had he ? How many men were in arms in South Carolina at this 
time ? What did Marion do ? After Marion's departure, what leader was left in the 
State ? What is said of the people of York ? For what was Colonel Ferguson sent ? 
Of what was the battle of King's Mountain the beginning? 



CHAPTER XXIY. 

BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. 

Manceuvering of the British and American Forces. — Colo- 
nel Ferguson, having received orders from Lord Cornwallis to attack 
Colonel Clarke, the assailant of Augusta, on his return, drew nearer to 
the mountains for that purpose. While waiting for Clarke, he heard 
that a new enemy was approaching him. This new enemy was a body 
of men gathered together ^from Kentucky, from South Carolina, and 
from the western country of Virginia and North Carolina. They were 
commanded by Colonels Campbell, Cleveland, Williams, Sevier, and 
Shelby, and were proceeding upon the same enterprise in which Colonel 
Clarke had just failed — namely, the rescue of Georgia from the British 
yoke. But hearing of Clarke's retreat and of Ferguson's expedition 
at the same time, they gave up their march against Augusta and turned 
their attention to Ferguson, with the resolution to whip him and not 
let their assembling together be without some good result. At Gilbert 
Town, which place Ferguson had just left, they selected 1,500 of their 
warriors, and with these they followed the British partisan, bent upon 
his destruction. 

Battle of King's Mountain. — Ferguson, apprised of their ap- 
proach, took post on King's Mountain, a position thickly set with trees 
and more easily assailed by the rifle than defended by the bayonet. 
Here he was found by the Americans, who dismounted and arranged 
themselves for battle. They were formed into three (some say four) 
divisions, commanded by Cleveland, Shelby, Campbell, and Williams. 
Campbell had nominally chief command, but each division fought in- 
dependently of the others, led by its own colonel. One division 
ascended the mountain direct, while the others went round its base in 



RESULT OF THE BATTLE AT KING'S MOUNTAIN. 117 

opposite directions, so as to make the attack on three separate sides. 
Cleveland, who led one of the detachments round the mountain, first 
struck the enemy. But before the engagement began he made his men 
the following speech : 

" My brave fellows ! we have beat the Tories, and we can beat them. They are all 
cowards. If they had the spirit of men, they would join with their fellow-citizens in 
supporting the independence of their country. When engaged you are not to wait 
the word of command from me. I will show you by my example how to fight. I 
can undertake no more. Every man must consider himself an officer and act from 
his own judgment. Fire as quickly as you can, and stand your ground as long as you 
can. When you can do no better, get behind trees or retreat; but I beg of you not 
to run quite off. If we are repulsed, let us make a point to return and renew the 
fight. Perhaps, we may have better luck in the second attempt than the first. If any 
of you are afraid, such have leave to retire, and they are requested immediately to 
take themselves off." 

They then opened a destructive fire from behind trees. Ferguson 
charged with the bayonet, and Cleveland gave way. But at that in- 
stant, from another quarter, Shelby's division poured in their fire, alike 
destructive and effectual. Ferguson turned u()on his new assailants, 
advanced with the bayonet, and drove them back, but gained no other 
advantage. By the time he had driven Shelby back. Colonel Camp- 
bell had gained the top of the mountain, where his men poured in a 
deadly fire. Ferguson again used the bayonet with the like result. 
And now all the divisions returned to the charge in concert, and re- 
sistance by Ferguson became- mere temerity. Nevertheless, he still 
fought on and showed no disposition to yield. After fighting bravely 
for nearly an hour, he was struck by a ball and fell dead. The fire of 
the enemy instantly slackened ; the second in command beat a parley, 
and surrender immediately followed. 

The Result of the Battle of King's Mountain. — The enemy 
lost in this engagement 300 killed and wounded; 100 regulars and 700 
Tories were made prisoners, and 1,500 stand' of armS were taken, Fer- 
guson being provided with additional muskets to arm such of the 
Tories as might join them. The American loss was small in number, 
but among the killed was Colonel Williams of South Carolina, who had 
joined with his adherents from Ninety-Six, and was one of the most 
active and resolute of this daring body of men. Colonel Williams, 
holding the commission of brigadier- general, might rightfully have 
assumed the chief command, but he waived it and separately led his 



118 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

own troops to the charge. He behaved with the greatest bravery, and 
had the good fortune to encounter personally in battle Colonel Fergu- 
son, who attempted to force his way at this point. They both fell 
on the spot, being shot, it was supposed, by a ball from the British 
side. It was the last gun fired. Ten Tory prisoners were hanged by 
their conquerors, as it was alleged that they were guilty of crimes for 
which their lives were forfeited by law. Clarke had failed to take 
Augusta, but his attempt led to the destruction of Ferguson, and to the 
temporary relief of North Carolina. The following is an account of the 
battle of King's Mountain, drawn up by three of the leaders in that fight : 

" A statement of the proceedings of the western army, from the 25th day of Septem- 
ber, 1780, to the reduction of Major Ferguson and the army under his command : On 
receiving intelligence that Major Ferguson had advanced up as high as Gilbert Town, 
in Rutherford county, and threatened to cross the mountains to the western waters. 
Colonel William Campbell with 400 men from Washington county, Va., Colonel Isaac 
Shelby with 240 men from Sullivan county, N. C, and Lieutenant Colonel John 
Sevier with 240 men from Washington county, N. C, assembled at Wattauga, on the 
25th day of September, where they were joined by Colonel Charles McDowell, with 
160 men from the counties of Buck and Rutherford, who had fled before the enemy to 
the western waters. 

"We began our march on the 26th; and on the 30th we were joined by Colonel 
Cleveland, on the Catawba river, with 350 men from the counties of Wilkes and Sur- 
rey. No one officer having properly a right to command-in-chief, on the first of Octo- 
ber we despatched an express to Major-General Gates, informing him of our situation, 
and requested him to send a general officer to take command of the whole. In the 
mean time, Colonel Campbell was chosen to act as commander till such general officer 
should arrive, 

" We marched to the Cowpens, on Broad river in South Carolina, where we were 
joined, October 6th, by Colonel James Williams with 400 men, who informed us that 
the enemy lay encamped somewhere near the Cherokee ford of Broad river, about 
thirty miles distant from us. By a council of the six principal officers, it was then 
thought advisable to pursue the enemy that night with 900 of the best horsemen, and 
leave the weak horses and foot to, follow as fast as possible. 

"We began our march with 900 of the best men about 8 o'clock the same evening, 
and marching all night, came up with the enemy about 3 o'clock P. M. on the 7th, 
who lay encamped on the top of King's Mountain, twelve miles north of the Cherokee 
ford, in the confidence that they could not be forced from so advantageous a post. 
Previous to the attack, on our march, the following disposition was made : Colonel 
Shelby's regiment formed a column in our center of the left. Colonel Campbell's regi- 
ment another on the right, part of Colonel Cleveland's regiment headed in front by 
Major Winston, and Colonel Sevier's regiment formed a large column on the right 
wing ; the other part of Colonel Cleveland's regiment, headed by Colonel Cleveland 
himiself, and Colonel Williams's regiment, composed the left wing. 



SIGNERS OF THE OFFICAL REPORT. 119 

" In this order we advanced and got within a quarter of a mile of the enemy before 
we were discovered. Colonel Shelby's and Colonel Campbell's regiments began the 
attack, and kept up a fire on the enemy, while the right and left wings were advancing 
to surround them, which was done in about five minutes, and the fire became general 
all round ; the engagement lasted an hour and five minutes, the greater part of which 
time a heavy and incessant firing was kept up on both sides ; our men, in some points 
where the regulars fought, were obliged to give ground a small distance two or three 
times, but rallied and returned with additional ardor to the attack. 

" The troops upon the right, having gained the summit of the eminence, obliged the 
enemy to retreat along the top of the ridge to where Colonel Cleveland commanded, 
and were there stopped by his brave men ; a flag was immediately hoisted by Captain 
Depoisture, then commanding officer ( Major Ferguson having been killed a little be- 
fore) for a surrender, our fire immediately ceased, and the enemy laid down their 
arms, the greater pact of them charged, and surrendered themselves prisoners to us at 
discretion. 

" It appears from their returns for that day, found in their camp, that their whole 
force consisted of 1,125 "^^'^ — ^^^ °^ which they sustained the following loss : Of the 
regulars, one major, one captain, two sergeants, and fifteen orivates, killed ; thirty-five 
privates wounded and left on the ground not able to march. Two captains, four lieu- 
tenants, three ensigns, one surgeon, five sergeants, three corporals, one drummer, and 
forty-nine privates taken prisoners. Loss of the Tories : Two colonels, three captains, 
and 201 privates, killed. One major and 127 privates wounded and left on the ground 
not able to march; one colonel, twelve captains, eleven lieutenants, two ensigns, one 
quartermaster, one adjutant, two commissaries, eighteen sergeants, and 600 privates 
taken prisoners. Total loss of the enemy, 1,105 ^^^ ^^ King's Mountain. 

" Given under our hands at camp. 

"Wm. Campbell. 

"Isaac Shelby. 

"Benj. Cleveland." 

Questions.— What order did Colonel Ferguson receive? While waiting for Clarke, 
what did he hear ? On hearing of Clarke's retreat, what did the new enemy do ? 
Where were these men from, and by whom were they commanded ? What did they 
do at Gilbert Town? When Ferguson heard of the approach of the Americans, what 
did he do ? How was it decided to attack Ferguson ? Where is King's Mountain ? 
Tell what you know of Colonel Cleveland's speech to his men. Tell what is said of 
Colonels Cleveland, Shelby, and Williams in the battle of King's Mountain. How did 
Colonel Ferguson attempt to repel the attacks of his assailants ? What put an end to 
the battle ? What was the loss of ihe enemy ? What was the loss of the Americans ? 
What is said of Colonel Williams ? What is said of the hanging of ten Tory prison- 
ers ? What did Clarke's failure to take Augusta lead to ? In the official report of the 
battle, what forces assembled on September 25th to resist Major Ferguson's advance ? 
What officers were in command ? Who joined these forces on September 30th ? There 
being no officer in command of the whole army, what was done? Who joined the 
army at Cowpens, and what news did he bring ? At a council of the principal officers 
what was determined upon ? What is said of the march to King's Mountain ? What 
was the disposition of the army? What is said of the attack by Colonels Shelby 
and Campbell? What is further said of the battle? After the death of Major Fer- 
guson, what did the enemy do ? State as nearly as you can the loss„of the British in 
this battle. What officers made the official report of the battle ? 



120 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

RET-REAT OF LORD CORNWALLIS— CAPTURE OF CAMDEN— BATTLE AT FISH 

DAM FORD— BLACKSTOCKS. 

The Retreat of Cornwallis. — The defeat of Ferguson gave very 
serious alarm to Lord Cornwallis, who was then at Charlotte, N. C. 
He therefore immediately left that place and fell back to Winnsbo- 
rough. On his retreat, the militia of the country through which he 
passed took several wagons loaded with stores; single men, often 
riding up to within gunshot of his army, fired at the retreating British 
and rode safely away. Ferguson's defeat and death, and the retreat 
of Cornwallis, so encouraged the American militia that many of them 
repaired to the camps of the respective commanders, and submitted 
willingly to the strict discipline and training of regular soldiers. 

Colonel Washington Captures Camden. — Early in October, 
General Gates sent General Morgan from Hillsborough, N. C, with 
1, 800 Maryland and Delaware troops, and eighty dragoons, to aid the 
Whigs of Mecklenburg and Rowan counties in North Carolina. From 
that detached position, Lieutenant-Colonel Washington with a small 
force penetrated to the neighborhood of Camden, and on December 
4th, 1780, appeared before Colonel Rugeley's position. Colonel 
Rugeley, an officer in the Tory militia in the British service, had,made 
a stockade fort around his house, and had collected therein a garrison 
of one hundred and twelve men. Colonel Washington, who had no 
artillery, might not have been able to take the fort, as without ar- 
tillery it would have been extremely difficult, if not impossible, to 
make a breach in the works — but he quietly went to work, and pre- 
pared a pine log to resemble a heavy cannon, mounted as such, and 
then immediately demanded an instant surrender of the place. 
Rugeley surrendered at once. 

Sumter Defeats the British at Fish Dam Ford. — Sumter, as 
we have already seen, soon after his defeat on August i8th, 1780, be- 
gan to recruit his forces, and about thirty of his party joined him at 
once. With these he set to work about Enoree, Broad, and Tyger rivers, 
changing his position from time to time, as occasion required, but 
always keeping the field and frequently making it hot for the enemy. 



TARLETON DEFEATED AT BLACKSTOCKS. 121 

His men being mounted, he annoyed the British by incursions, and 
intercepted their convoys, so that lie well deserved the nickname of 
Game Cock, which he bore. November 12th, 1780, he was attacked 
at Fish Dam Ford on Broad river, by Major Weyms, commanding a 
corps of infantry and dragoons. Weyms was defeated and taken 
prisoner ; and, notwithstanding the fact that only a short time before 
he had personally superintended the hanging of Mr. Adam Cusack, 
and also that in his pocket was found a memorandum of houses burned 
by his order, yet he received kind treatment from his captors. 

Colonel Thomas Taylor.— To the gallantry and bravery of 
Colonel Thomas Taylor, the American success in this battle is mainly 
to be attributed. With only thirty-seven men he stood his ground 
after the main body had been surprised and dispersed. As the enemy 
continued to advance they were surprised by this little band, who, at 
a single discharge of their rifles, killed and wounded thirty-seven of 
them, nearly every ball taking effect. A number of prisoners were 
taken. Colonel Taylor had but one man killed and eight wounded. 

Tarleton Defeated at Blackstocks by Sumter and Twiggs. 
Again, on the 20th of the same month, Sumter was attacked near 
Tyger river at Blackstocks by Tarleton, who had a large force. The 
action was very severe and obstinate. Major S. Hammond had three 
horses shot under him. The British lost considerably in killed and 
wounded— about 200 being left on the field. Among the killed were 
Major Money and Lieutenants Gibson and Cope. The American loss 
was light, but General Sumter was so severely wounded as to be ren- 
dered unfit for service for several months. After Sumter was wounded 
and carried from the field. Colonel Twiggs of Georgia took command, 
and by his zeal, activity, and personal bravery, stimulated the warlike 
activity of the men. The good conduct he displayed procured him 
the applause of his countrymen and the thanks of Congress. 

General Greene Takes Command of the Southern Army. 
About this time General Greene was appointed to the command of 
the Southern army. He was a great general, one of the greatest at 
that time in America. The situation required a great general, but he 
was equal to the occasion, or as well able to cope with the difficulties 
as any man then in the country. Six days after he took command, 
the strength of the army, according to its rolls, was 970 Continentals 
and 1,013 inilitia. With this army miserably equipped, he took the 



122 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

field against a superior force. But ill-provided as his army was, the 
Maryland and Delaware troops, who had served four years, were equal 
to any soldiers in the world. 

The Tories Under Moore Defeated by Colonel ^^^ashing- 
ton. — The Tories by their wicked conduct weakened the British influ- 
ence continually, and did much towards keeping the spirit of resistance 
alive in the hearts of the Whigs. In December, 1780, Colonel Wash- 
ington defeated Colonel Moore with a party of Tories near Williams's 
plantation, below the Island Ford on the Saluda river. This is the 
same Colonel Moore who was defeated at Ramseur's Mills, in North 
Carolina, by the militia of that State under Colonel Locke, June 
22d, 1780. 

Questions. — What effect did the defeat of Ferguson have on Lord Cornwallis ? On 
the American militia? Tell what General Gates did early in October. Where did 
Colonel Washington go? What of Colonel Rugeley ? In the absence of artillery, what 
did Colonel Washington do ? What of Sumter after his defeat in August, 1780 ? How 
did he annoy the British ? What is said of the attack on Sumter by Major Weyms ? 
How was Weyms treated after having been taken prisoner ? What is said of 
Colonel Thomas Taylor in this battle ? The losses on both sides ? Tell of Tarleton's 
attack on Sumter at Blackstocks. Who suffered the greater loss in this engagement ? 
Wlio succeeded to the command after Sumter had been wounded, and what is said of 
him ? Who now took command of the Southern army, and what can you say of him ? 
What was the condition of the army at this time ? What effect did the bad conduct 
of the Tories have ? What happened in 1780 ? What is further said of Colonel Moore ? 



CHAPTER XXYI. 

BATTLES OP COWPENS AND GUILFORD COURT HOUSE. 

General Morgan Sent into Upper South Carolina. — General 
Morgan had been sent by General Greene with a detachment from his 
army to the upper part of South Carolina, to give the inhabitants of 
that section the opportunity to organize themselves. Lord Cornwallis, 
of course, did not wish Morgan to succeed in this, so he despatched his 
great fighter, Colonel Tarleton, to interfere with Morgan's proceedings. 
Tarleton's legion at that time numbered about i,ooo, with two field 
pieces. He outnumbered Morgan in infantry in the proportion of five 
to four, and in cavalry in the proportion of three to one. Two-thirds 
of Morgan's men were militia, which made the odds against him still 
greater. 




Morgan's Monument at Spartanburg. 

[ 123 ] 



124 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Battle at Cowpens — American Ltine. — On January 17, 1781, 
Tarleton engaged Morgan at a place called Cowpens, having no doubt 
of being able to drive him out of the country. The whole of the South- 
ern militia, including 190 men from North Carolina, v/ere put under 
the command of Colonel Andrew Pickens, who had under him Majors 
Cunningham, McDowell, LeRoy Hammond, and Triplet. These 
formed the first line a few hundred yards in front of the second, and if 
forced to retire they were ordered to form on the right of the second. 
The second line under Lieutenant-Colonel Howard was the light infan- 
try, with a small corps of Virginia and South Carolina riflemen ; its left, 
composed of South Carolina and Georgia volunteer riflemen, was 
commanded by Colonel Pickens in three regiments, under Colonels 
Brannan, Anderson, and Thomas. Lieutenant-Colonel Washington 
commanding the cavalry, and forty-five militiamen, under Colonel 
McCall, mounted and armed with swords, were drawn up at some dis- 
tance in the rear of the whole. The Americans were thus arranged in 
battle array before the enemy appeared in sight. 

Tarleton Begins the Attack. — Tarleton formed in line of battle 
about two hundred and fifty yards in front of Morgan's first line; they 
then advanced with loud shouts, and poured in a quick fire of musketry. 
Colonel Pickens ordered his men not to fire until the British were 
within forty or fifty yards. This order was executed with firmness and 
success, but it was not sufficient to drive back the foe. The line re- 
tired, but soon formed again on the right of the second, as it had been 
instructed. The British then engaged the second line, which also after 
awhile fell back. But at this crisis Colonel Washington made a charge 
upon Tarleton, and Colonel Howard almost at the same moment rallied 
the Continentals and charged with fixed bayonets. The militia instantly 
followed these examples. The British were astonished ; their advance 
was driven back upon their rear, and all was panic and confusion. 

Loss at the Battle of Co^vpens. — At this opportune moment, 
Colonel Howard called upon them to lay down their arms, promising 
them good treatment. Upwards of five hundred immediately sur- 
rendered. Colonel Pickens received the surrender of the first bat- 
talion of the Seventy-first regiment and two British light infantry com- 
panies. Previous to this general surrender three hundred of the enemy 
had been killed, wounded, or captured. Eight hundred stand of arms, 
two field pieces, and thirty-five baggage wagons also fell into the hands 



GREENE'S RETURN TO NORTH CAROLINA. 125 

of the Americans. The Americans had only twelve men killed and 
sixty wounded. 

The Result of the Battle — Leaders Honored. — Washington 
pursued Tarleton and his cavalry several miles, but most of them 
escaped. This was truly a great victory, and it gave new life to the 
friends of America. Morgan was honored by Congress with a gold 
medal. Congress presented also a silver medal to Colonel Washing- 
ton, one to Colonel Howard, and a sword to Colonel Pickens, a brevet 
majority to Edward Giles, and a captaincy to Baron Glasback, who had 
recently joined the light infantry as a volunteer. 

Its Effect on Tarleton and the British. — Colonel Tarleton's 
defeat on this occasion did great injury to the British cause and to his 
own reputation. It proved that he was not a skillful officer, but only 
a fighter for the love of fighting and bloodshed. His reputation waned 
from this hour, and his brilliant feats of arms were at an end. 

Its Effect on South Carolina. — After this great victory, the 
fortunes of South Carolina were never again at so low an ebb as they 
had been, though there was still much hard fighting and some reverses 
before the people. 

The Americans Retreat Northward, Pursued by the Bri- 
tish. — Morgan, knowing that Cornwallis was close at hand, prepared 
for a hasty retreat. With his prisoners and plunder he at once crossed 
the Broad river, and then the Catawba, to join Greene at Cheraw. 
Lord Cornwallis immediately put his army in motion, to recapture the 
prisoners taken by the Americans at the Cowpens. Thus began a race 
between the two armies — the Americans to make good their retreat 
into North Carolina, and the British to overtake them and rescue their 
prisoners. North Carolina was thus prematurely invaded before the 
Tories were ready to assist Cornwallis, hence they were easily suppressed. 
General Greene saved his prisoners, but was obliged to continue his 
retreat into Virginia. While there, awaiting reinforcements, he very 
wisely refused to meet Cornwallis. 

General Greene Returns to North Carolina. —In Virginia 
Greene received some reinforcements, and had the promise of more ; 
after which he again returned to North Carolina, where, on their ar- 
rival, he hoped to be able to act on the offensive. He encamped in 
the vicinity of Lord Cornwallis' s army, and cut off all opportunity of 
their receiving succor from the Tories. About the beginning of 



156 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

March, he effected a junction with a Continental regiment and two 
considerable bodies of Virginia and Carolina militia. He then deter- 
mined to attack the British commander without loss of time, being 
persuaded that if he were successful it would prove ruinous to the 
enemy; and, if otherwise, that it would be but a partial evil to him. 

Battle of Guilford Court House. — On the 14th, Greene arrived 
at Guilford Court House, the British then lying twelve miles distant. 
His army consisted of about 4,500 men, of whom nearly two- thirds 
were North Carolina and Virginia militia. The British were about 
2,400, all regular troops, and the greater part enured to toil and ser- 
vice in their long expedition under Lord Cornwallis. On the morning 
of the 15th, being apprised of General Greene's wish to give battle, 
his lordship marched out to meet him. The battle began at half-past i 
o'clock, and continued for one hour and a half. A part of Greene's 
militia failed him badly at the very beginning of the battle. Others 
behaved well ; having been thrown into disorder, they rallied and re- 
turned to the fight. Discipline gained the day. At length, General 
Greene seeing that he could not succeed, ordered a retreat. 

Result of the Battle. — The American loss was about 400. The 
enemy suffered greatly, nearly one-third of them, including many 
officers of distinction, were either killed or wounded. Although the 
Americans were beaten on the field, yet, in its results, this battle to 
them was a victory. Lord Cornwallis was compelled either to return 
to South Carolina or to go on to Virginia. He chose the latter. 
Marching into Virginia, he seated himself at Yorktown, where, in Oc- 
tober following, he was compelled to surrender his whole army prison- 
ers of war. 

Questions. — Why was General Morgan sent to upper South Carolina ? Who was 
sent against him? How did Morgan's forces compare with Tarleton's? What was 
Tarleton confident of ? Who composed the first line under Colonel Pickens ? What is 
said of the second line under Lieutenant-Colonel Howard? What of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Washington? What is said of the attack upon the first line ? On the second 
line ? How did the battle of Cowpens terminate ? Previous to the surrender, what 
losses had the British sustained ? What was the loss of the Americans ? What 
officers were now honored by Congress, and how ? Where is Cowpens ? How did this 
defeat aSect Tarleton ? What is said of the fortunes of South Carolina after this bat- 
tle ? What did Lord Cornwallis now do? What is said of the race between the two 
armies? After receiving reinforcements, what did General Greene do? What addi- 
tional strength did he receive about the beginning of March ? State what General 
Greene was determined to do, and why ? Where was the British army ? What was its 
strength ? Strength of the Americans ? Where is Guilford Court House ? What hap- 
pened on tlie morning of March ]5tli? How did the Americans behave? Who was 
beaten in the battle ? What were the losses on both sides ? What did Lord Cornwallis 
do after this battle ? Where is Yorktown ? 



DETERMINED EFFORTS OF THE PATRIOTS. 127 



CHAPTER XXYII. 

EVENTS OF 1781 CONTINUED— BATTLE OF HOBKIRK'S HILL— SIEGE OF 

NINETY=SIX. 

The Determined Efforts of the Patriots in South Caro- 
lina — Brave Leaders. — General Greene returned to Carolina, and, 
in the course of the following year, recovered the country from its 
late conquerors. But this was done not without a great deal of suffer- 
ing and hard fighting on the part of the soldiers and the people. 
Cornwallis, by his absence, withdrew from the State that summer the 
superior force by which it had been held in subjection. Pickens with 
his brigade continued operating between Ninety-Six and Augusta ; and 
Colonel Lee with his legion, and part of the Second Maryland regi- 
ment, advanced to co-operate with Marion. In the western part of the 
State, besides Pickens, there were Colonels Neel, Lacy, Hill, Wynn, 
Bratton, Brannan, and other commissioned officers, all of whom had 
many friends. In the northeastern part of the State, Marion received 
great assistance from Colonels Peter Horry, Hugh Horry, John Baxter, 
James Postell, Major John Postell, and Major John James. The 
whole country between Lynch' s creek and Little Pedee river was 
thickly beset with Tories. It was neighbor against neighbor, and 
often war to the death. Besides those already mentioned, there was 
Colonel Kolb, a brave and active Whig, who was killed early in 1781 ; 
Captain Alexander Mcintosh, who did good service and lived until 
some time after the war ; and General Alexander Mcintosh, a man for 
whom General Moultrie had the highest esteem, and who did good ser- 
vice while in command in Georgia. In February, 1777, General 
Mcintosh was stationed at Sunbury when the British troops were 
arriving at that place, and when a party was sent to demand the sur- 
render of the fort Mcintosh's reply was: " Come and take it." This 
useful and eminent man died on November i8th, 1780, before the 
darkest clouds of war had overshadowed his part of the State. 

General Francis Marion. — One story of Marion might be re- 
lated here. General Francis Marion was called the *' Swamp Fox, " 
because the region of country in which he operated was full of swamps, 
in which he could hide himself for days from the enemy, and from 



128 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

which he could issue and strike effective blows in a region distant from 
where he was supposed to be at the time. Sometimes not even his 
friends were able to find him unless he chose to be found. Colonel 
Peter Horry in his life of Marion says : 

" About this time we received a flag-of-tnice from the enemy in Georgetown, South 
Carolina, the object of which was to make some arrangement about the exchange of 
prisoners. The flag-bearer, after the usual ceremony of blindfolding, was conducted 
into Marion's encampment. Having heard great talk about General Marion, his fancy, 
naturally enough, sketched out for him some stout figure of a warrior, such as O'Hara, 
or Cornwallis himself, of martial effect and flowing regimentals. But what was his 
surprise when led into Marion's presence and the bandage taken from his eyes, he be- 
held in our hero a swarthy, smoke-dried, little man, with scarcely enough of homespun 
to cover his nakedness; and instead of tall ranks of gayly dressed soldiers, a handful 
of sunburnt, yellow-legged militiamen, some roasting potatoes and some asleep, with 
their black firelocks and powder-horns lying by them on the logs. Having recovered 
a little from his surprise, he presented his letter to General Marion, who perused it and 
soon settled everything to his satisfaction. The officer took up his hat to retire. * Oh 
no,' said Marion, • it is now about our time of dining, and I hope, sir, you will give 
us the pleasure of your company to dinner.' At the mention of the word dinner the 
British oflficer looked around him, but to his great mortification could see no sign of a 
pot, pan, Dutch oven, or any other cooking utensil that could raise the spirits of a 
hungry man. ' Well, Tom,' said the general to one of his men, ' come, give us our 
dinner.' The dinner to which he alluded was no other than a heap of sweet potatoes 
that were very snugly roasting under the embers, and which Tom, with his pinestick 
poker, soon liberated from their ashy confinement, pinching them every now and then 
with his fingers, especially the big ones, to see whether they were well done or not. 
Then having cleansed them of the ashes, partly "by blowing them with his breath, and 
partly by brushing them with the sleeve of his old cotton shirt, he piled some of the 
best on a large piece of bark and placed them before the British officer and Marion on 
the trunk of the fallen tree on which they sat. * I fear, sir,' said the general, * our 
dinner will not prove so palatable as I could wish, but it is the best we have.' The 
officer, who was a well-bred man, took up one of the potatoes and affected to feed as 
if he had found a great dainty, but it was very plain that he ate more from good man- 
ners than good appetite. Presently he broke into a hearty laugh. Marion looked 
surprised. * I beg pardon, general,' said he, * but one cannot, you know, always com- 
mand one's conceits. I was thinking how drolly some of my brother officers would 
look if our government were to give them such bills of fare as this.' * I suppose,' re- 
plied Marion, 'that it is not equal to their style of dining.* * No, indeed,' replied the 
officer, * and this I imagine, is one of your accidental * Lent' dinners, a sort of * banyan.' 
In general, no doubt, you live a great deal better.' * Rather worse,' answered the 
general, 'for often we don't get enough of this.' * Heavens!' rejoined the officer, * but 
probably what you lose in meat you make up in malt ; though stinted in provisions 
you draw noble pay.' * Not a cent, sir,' said Marion, * not a cent.' 'Heavens and 



SUMTER ATTACKS FORT GRAN BY. 129 

earth ! then you must be in a bad box. I don't see, general, how you can stand it. 
'Why, sir,' replied Marion with a smile of self-approbation, 'these things depend on 
feeling/ The Englishman said he did not believe it would be an easy matter to re- 
concile his feelings to a soldier's life on General Marion's terms — all fighting and no 
pay and no provisions bat potatoes. * Why, sir,' answered the general, * the heart is 
all, and when that is once interested the man can do anything. Many a youth would 
think it hard to indent himself a slave for fourteen years. But let him be over head 
and ears in love, and with such a beauteous sweetheart as Rachel, and he will think 
no more of fourteen years' servitude than young Jacob did. Well, now, this is exactly 
my case. I am in love, and my sweetheart is Liberty. Be that heavenly nymph 
my companion, and these woods will have charms beyond London and Paris in 
slavery. To have no proud monarch driving over me with his gilt coaches, nor hosts 
of excise men and tax-gatherers insulting and robbing, but to be my own master, my 
own prince, and sovereign, gloriously preserving my natural dignity and pursuing my 
true happiness, planting my vineyards and eating their luscious fruit, sowing my fields 
and reaping the golden grain, and seeing millions of brothers all around me equally 
free and happy as myself — this, sir, is what I long for.' The officer replied that both 
as a man and a Briton he must subscribe to this as a happy state of things. * Happy,' 
quoth Marion, * yes, happy indeed ; and I would rather fight for such blessings for my 
country, and feed on roots, than keep aloof, though wallowing in all the luxuries of 
Solomon. For now, sir, I walk the soil that gave me birth, and exult in the thought 
that I am not unworthy of it. I look upon these venerable trees around me and feel 
that I do not dishonor them. And when I look forward to the long, long ages of pos- 
terity, I glory in the thought that I am fighting their battles. The children of distant 
generations may never know my name, but still it gladdens my heart to think that I 
am now contending for their freedom, with all its countless blessings.' I looked at 
Marion as he uttered these sentiments and fancied I felt as when I heard the last 
words of the brave DeKalb. The Englishman hung his honest head and looked, I 
thought, as if he had seen the upbraiding ghosts of his illustrious countrymen, Sidney 
and Hampden. On his return to Georgetown he was asked by Colonel Watson why 
he looked so serious. * I have cause,' said he, * to look serious.' * What ! has General 
Marion refused to treat ?' * No, sir.' ' Well, then, has old Washington defeated Sir 
Henry Clinton and broke up our army ?' * No, sir, not that either, but worse.' * Ah ! 
what can be worse ?' ' Why, sir, I have seen an American general and his officers, 
without pay, and almost without clothes, living on roots and drinking water, and all 
for Liberty ! What chance have we against such men ?' It is said that Colonel 
Watson was not much obliged to him for this speech. But the young officer was so 
struck with Marion's sentiments that he never rested until he threw up his commission 
and retired from the service." 

Sumter Attacks Fort Granby. — Sumter, though not entirely 
recovered from his wounds received at Blackstocks, early in 1781 
crossed the Congaree and appeared in force before Fort Granby. He 
destroyed the magazines and reduced the garrison to great extremities. 
9 



130 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

The fort was relieved by the approach of Lord Rawdon, whp, with a 
force superior to Sumter's, compelled him to retire. 

Other Decisive Movements. — A few days thereafter, he cap- 
tured an escort of British regulars on their way from Charlotte to Cam- 
den with supplies ; this capture yielded very necessary booty. In making 
it, thirteen of the British were killed and sixty-six made prisoners. He 
then with 350 horsemen swam across the San tee river and proceeded to 
Fort Watson at Wright's Bluff; but on the approach of Lord Rawdon 
to its relief, he retired to Blackstocks. On his return he was attacked 
near Camden by Major Frasier with a considerable force of British 
regulars and militia. But Frasier was defeated and forced to retreat 
with a loss of twenty men. 

Americans Advance Towards Camden. — As General Greene 
advanced with his army from Deep River, N. C, towards Camden, 
the British were both surprised and alarmed to find that Lieutenant- 
Colonel Lee had penetrated through the country and had effected a 
junction with General Marion near the Santee, and that on April 19th 
the main body of the Americans had encamped before Camden. 

Americans Capture Fort "Watson. — The British had erected a 
chain of posts in the vicinity of the Santee and Congaree rivers in 
order to secure the provisions that grew on those rich lands. One of 
these forts was at Wright's Bluff, and was called Fort Watson. Marion 
and Lee invested this place, April 15th, 1781, with Marion's eighty 
militiamen and Lee's Continentals. Neither British nor Americans had 
any arms more effective than muskets, and the fort being situated on 
an Indian mound thirty or forty feet high, it would appear that there 
was but little chance for the Americans to capture the place. But 
they did. With logs and timbers cut from the neighboring forest, 
Colonel Maham, in a few days, erected a tower much higher than the 
fort. From this eminence, the American sharpshooters fired into the 
fort with such execution, that the men in the garrison could not show 
themselves without being either killed or wounded. In this condition 
they concluded that discretion was the better part of valor, and that 
there was no good in being starved to death or shot to death, one by 
one. On April 23d, six days after the beginning of the siege, the 
garrison of 1 1 4 surrendered themselves prisoners of war. 

Battle of Hobkirk's HiU. — The British army at Camden con- 
sisted of about 900 men, commanded by Lord Rawdon. The place 




Map of 
Hobkirk's Hill. 



SPIRITED CONDUCT OF COLONEL WASHINGTON. 131 

was strongly fortified. The American army, which had only about 
700 men, was too weak to take the place by storm, or even to com- 
pletely invest it. The general therefore took a 
good position at Hobkirk's Hill, about a mile dis- 
tant, waiting for a favorable turn to events and 
and hoping to allure the garrison from their de- 
fences. On the 25th, Lord Rawdon, having armed 
all his musicians, drummers, and every boy that {Mog° 
was able to carry a firelock, sallied out with great ^ 
spirit. An engagement ensued ; victory for awhile 
seemed inclined to favor the Americans, but the 
scale turned, and the British were able to hold the 
field, though the Americans were not badly beaten. 

The Loss in this Battle. — The American loss in this battle 
was about 200, killed, wounded, and missing. The British had one 
officer killed and eleven taken prisoners. General Greene retreated in 
good order to Gun Swamp, about five miles, from the field of battle. 

The Spirited Conduct of Colonel Washington.— Colonel 
Washington, who had been sent to turn the right flank of the enemy 
and charge them in the rear, had, at one time, about 200 prisoners; 
but, seeing the retreat of the Americans, he released some of his pris- 
oners, paroled the officers on the field of battle, collected his men, 
who had been separated into small parties, wheeled about and made 
good his retreat, carrying off about fifty prisoners. He lost three men. 
During the evening after the battle. Colonel Washington, with fifty 
cavalrymen, rode up within a mile of the British army, and, sending 
forward a small party, concealed the others in the woods. As soon as 
this small party in advance was seen by the British, Major Coffin at 
the head of forty Irish gave them chase. Just after they passed the 
troops concealed in the woods, they were charged upon by them so 
impetuously that they lost upwards of twenty of their number. This 
spirited conduct of Colonel Washington prevented the British from 
pursuing their good fortune and saved the Americans from suffering 
further injury at that particular time. 

The British Evacuate Camden, and Surrender Impor- 
tant Posts.— On May ioth, after burning the jail, the mills, many 
private houses, and a great deal of their own baggage, the British 
evacuated Camden. They retired south of the Santee. On the day 




132 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

after the evacuation of Camden, the garrison at Orangeburg surrendered 
to General Sumter. The next day Fort Motte surrendered. Two days 
afterwards the British evacuated the post at Nelson's Ferry, blew up the 
fort, and destroyed the stores of supplies. The next day Fort Granby 
surrendered. Colonel Taylor had previously so harassed the garrison 
of this fort with the regiment of militia, that on the firing of the first 
cannon Major Maxwell expressed a v/illingness to surrender. He had 
about 350 men, a great part of whom were loyal militia, that is to say, 
Tories. 

General Greene Moves to Attack Ninety- Six. — General 
Greene now proceeded with his army to Ninety-Six, which being the 
most important place in the whole upper country 
of South Carolina, was strongly garrisoned. The 
garrison numbered 550 men, 350 of whom were 
regulars, and, like the commander himself, Ameri- 
cans. The other 200 were of the loyal militia of 
South Carolina, under Colonel King. Lieutenant- 
Colonel Cruger, the commandant, was a native of 
Fort Ninety.Six. ^^^ york. 

The Americans Besiege the Fort. — On May 23, 1781, Gene- 
ral Greene's army began operations against the fort. These were con- 
ducted in a body of woods that lay just within a half mile of the 
fort. The approaches were gradually carried on under the direction 
of Colonel Kosciusko, a distinguished Polander. By his assiduity and 
energy a third parallel, within thirty yards of the ditch, was completed, 
June i6th, and a rifle battery thirty feet high was built at the same dis- 
tance. On the 17th, the abatis was turned, and two trenches and a 
mine were worked to within six feet of the ditch. Riflemen and sharp- 
shooters were employed on both sides ; and whenever any one showed 
himself, he was in great danger of being shot. The Americans had 
made their approaches so near that critical point, that further resistance 
would have been hopeless, when intelligence was conveyed to the gar- 
rison that Lord Rawdon was approaching with a force of 2,000 men. 
This information made it necessary, either to raise the siege, or attempt 
to take the place by assault. 

General Greene Assaults the Fort, but is Forced to Re- 
tire. — The assault was determined upon; it was made on June i8th, 
and failed. The rapid approach of Lord Rawdon made it necessary 



GREENE'S FAILURE TO TAKE NINETY-SIX. l33 

for General Greene to retire, as he was too weak to make a stand 
against Lord Rawdon's superior force. General Greene's loss was 
about 150 men. Colonel Lee, in his /^Memoirs of the War in the 
South," is somewhat inclined to attribute the failure to Kosciusko's 
want of engineering skill, or, rather, to his neglect to cut off the water 
supply of the garrison when he might have done so by turning out of 
its course a small stream of running water which supplied them. On 
the other hand, it is alleged that the garrison could have supplied them- 
selves by digging wells within the fort, as General Williamson once 
did in a similar situation at the same place. But, be this as it may. 
General Greene failed to grasp that prize, the securing of which at 
that time would have wrested the whole upper country from the British. 
The Effect of Greene's Failure to Take Ninety- Six. — It is 
a little remarkable, also, that although Lord Rawdon had repeatedly 
sent orders to Colonel Cruger to leave Ninety-Six, the orders had failed 
to reach him. And now this strong and commanding position was held 
by the British, and General Greene was driven across the country into 
a distant part of the State, and also compelled to encounter still greater 
reinforcements of the enemy without the hope of receiving any him- 
self. The prospect was gloomy in the extreme. And in this situation 
there were not wanting persons who advised him to leave the State and 
retire with his forces into Virginia. To all such suggestions General 
Greene's reply was, '' I will recover the country, or die in the attempt." 
Lord Rawdon pursued General Greene as far as the Enoree river, but 
finding it impossible to overtake him, and supposing that he nad left 
the State, he consoled and flattered himself with 
the idea that he had driven the rebels out of the 
country. 

Patriotic Conduct of General Pick- 
ens.— It was at this time that General Pickens 
gave a striking instance of true bravery and 
patriotic virtue. When the retreat was ordered, 
his family and private property were sent off 
with the army. This proceeding gave great General Pickens. 
alarm to many who had not the same means of transportation, or who 
could not procure it without deserting their places in the army. In 
this emergency General Pickens refused to avail himself of the advan- 
tages that were out of the reach of others just as necessitous, and sent his 




134 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

family and property back to his house, which was within twenty miles 
of the enemy's garrison. His courageous example saved the neighbor- 
ing country from the loss of a great many of its inhabitants, and the 
army from loss by the desertion of the militia to take care of their 
families. 

Questions. — What is said of General Greene ? Where was Colonel Pickens at this 
time? Colonel Lee? What other officers in the western part of the State? Who 
were in the northeastern part of the State ? Who were in the northern part ? What 
is said of the country between Lynch's creek and Little Pedee river? What is said of 
Colonel Kolb, Captain Mcintosh, and General Mcintosh ? Why was General Marion 
called the " Swamp Fox " ? What of a fiag-of-truce from the enemy ? What kind of 
man did the officer bearing the flag suppose General Marion was ? Describe the ap- 
pearance of Marion and his men when seen by the officer. What invitation did 
Marion extend to the officer ? Give a full description of the dinner ? Give as nearly 
as you can the conversation between Marion and the British officer. State the con- 
versation between the British officer and his captain. What effect did Marion's 
bravery and endurance finally have on the young officer ? What is said of the attack 
on Fort Granby ? What is further said of Sumter's movements ? What were the 
British surprised to find ? Why had they erected a chain of forts between the Santee 
and Congaree waters ? What is said of investment of Fort Watson and its situation ? 
How did Colonel Maham proceed to attack the fort ? What did the British conclude 
to do ? How many were made prisoners ? What was the strength of the two armies 
now near Camden ? What is said of the American army ? What did Lord Rawdon do 
April 25th ? What was the result ? Tell something of Colonel Washington's movements 
in the ''battle. What was the loss of the Americans? The British? What is said of 
Colonel Washington's movements on the evening after the battle? What good was 
accomplished by this ? What did the British do when about to leave Camden ? What 
places fell into the hands of the Americans ? What place did General Greene next 
attack, and what is said of it? What of the garrison ? Where is Ninety-Six? When 
did General Greene begin operations against the fort ? What is said of Colonel Kosci- 
usko ? What success did the Americans meet with at first ? What news was now re- 
ceived ? What effect did this information have ? What is said of the attack, and the 
loss of the Americans ? Why did Colonel Lee think that Kosciusko was blamable for the 
failure to take the fort ? What can you tell of Lord Rawdon's orders to Colonel 
Cruger? In what condition did General Greene now find himself? By whom and 
how far was General Greene pursued ? Give an account of General Pickens's refusal 
to have his private property removed. What effect had this act on the army ? 



CHAPTER XXYIIL- 

EMILY GEIGER— ANNE KENNEDY— DICEY LANGSTON. 

Greene's Retreat from Ninety-Six. — When General Greene 
retreated from Ninety- Six after his unsuccessful assault upon that place 
in June, 1781, he crossed the Saluda river and passed through the upper 
part of what is now Newberry county, pursued by Lord Rawdon until 
he crossed the Enoree. Before his rear guard had left the south side 



THE ARREST OF EMILY GEIGER. 



135 



of this river, the van of Lord Rawdon's army appeared in pursuit. But 
his lordship hesitated to make an attacks upon General Greene's cav- 
alry, which was commanded by Colonels Lee and Washington. While 
he paused at this place, Greene moved on toward Broad river, and en- 
camped in the fork of Enoree and Broad rivers. 

Emily Geiger. — About two miles from where Greene had camped 
with his weary and disheartened troops, stood the residence of a well- 
to-do farmer named John Geiger, an ardent patriot, but an invalid and 
unable to bear arms for his country. His daughter Emily was as ardent 
a patriot as himself. She was about eighteen years of age, and was 




Arrest of Emily Geiger. 



often heard to murmur because she was not able to take up arms in her 
father's place. But now a great opportunity presented itself, which 
she was not slow to seize. Learning from a neighbor that General 
Greene wanted a courier by whom to send dispatches to General Sum- 
ter, who was then on the Wateree, a hundred miles away, she deter- 
mined to offer herself for the service, as General Greene was unable to 
find a messenger, the service being considered too dangerous. On the 
morning of the day in which he proposed to move, while pondering 
the situation in deep perplexity and anxiety, he was told that a young 
lady was waiting to speak to him. " Let her come in," he said to the 
orderly. Emily then entered with the officer, and offered her services 
to the general to bear his message to General Sumter, as she understood 



136 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

that so far he had been unable to find a messenger. She also stated 
that she was well acquainted with the route to be traversed, as she had 
been over it more than once. After some hesitation, her offer was 
accepted ; the general wrote a dispatch to Sumter, which, before he 
handed to her, he was very careful to read over to her aloud until she 
had completely memorized it, so that if she should be compelled to 
destroy it, she could repeat it verbally to Sumter. Mounted upon a strong 
and fleet horse, she then took her departure. Her aim was to cross the 
Saluda at Kennerly's ferry, not far above its junction with the Broad, 
then cross the Congaree at Friday's ferry, just below the junction of 
the two rivers, then as direct as possible to Sumter, on the Wateree. 
Nothing of special moment happened to her during the first day's 
journey. On the evening of the second day, when more than two- 
thirds of the distance she had to go was safely passed, and after she 
had crossed the Saluda and was on her way to Friday's ferry, on the 
Congaree, suddenly three men in the British uniform appeared in the 
road in front of her. They arrested her and carried her before Lord 
Rawdon, whose camp was about a mile distant. His lordship ques- 
tioned her closely as to where she was from and where she was going. 
Her answers not being direct but evasive, did not satisfy his lordship 
and he ordered her to be locked up in one of the upper rooms of the 
guard-house. After being locked up, she was fortunately left alone for 
a short while ; and while alone she took the dispatch from her pocket, 
tore it up into small bits, chewed and swallowed them. She had 
scarcely swallowed the last morsel when a woman appeared, prepared 
to search her and her clothing. Nothing of a suspicious character 
having been found upon her, Lord Rawdon was, of course, in honor 
bound to permit her to pursue her journey unmolested. He gave her 
an escort to the house of a friend a few miles distant, where she par- 
took of some refreshments, and rested a few hours. But the danger 
being imminent, and fearful of further delay, with a fresh horse and a 
guide who could show her a shorter and a safer way than the one which 
she had intended going, she set out, and, by riding all night, they were 
at daybreak far from the neighborhood of Lord Rawdon. At sunrise 
the guide left her to pursue her journey alone. On, on she rode 
steadily, hot as it was, until about 3 o'clock in the afternoon of the 
third day, she suddenly came upon a file of soldiers, whom from their 
dress she knew to be friends. By them she was conducted to General 



ANNE KENNEDY AND DICEY LANQSTON. 137 

Sumter ; and hungry, weary, and almost fainting as she was, she clearly 
and succinctly delivered her message to the astonished officer. In an 
hour General Sumter was ready to march to the place of junction men- 
tioned in General Greene's dispatch. Two weeks passed before Emily 
got back to her father, who had been informed, soon after her depart- 
ure, of what she had done. Who can imagine the emotions of love, 
pride, and happiness that almost stifled him as he pressed her to his 
heart once more. 

Anne Kennedy. — There was another female courier, whose name 
is kept alive and fresh in family tradition, though it has never been re- 
corded in history. It is that of Anne Kennedy. Her journey was not 
as long, and her perils were, perhaps, not equal to those of Emily 
Geiger ; but to pass through them required a brave heart and a cool 
head. Her home was in what is now Union county. On one occasion 
she bore a message to General Morgan, the hero of the Cowpens. On 
the way she passed through a band of Tories, some of whom were her 
neighbors; she knew them, and they knew her well by sight. Con- 
cealing her face as well as she could, she rode quietly through the group. 
Riding slowly on for a few hundred yards, she then put her horse to his 
full speed and was soon far out of danger of pursuit. Some of them 
had just shot and killed a wild turkey, and they were so intently en- 
gaged in quarreling over it that they paid no attention to Anne Ken- 
nedy as she passed. 

Dicey Langston. — The career of Dicey Langston was fully as 
heroi.c and as full of danger as was that of any of the heroic women of 
the Revolution. She lived in a frontier settlement in the upper part of 
the State in the midst of Tories, and whenever she learned by accident 
or strategy any plottings against the Whigs, she would always com- 
municate her knowledge to her friends, even at the risk of her life. 
Learning one time that a band of Tories were about to fall upon the 
''Elder Settlement," a place where a brother and other friends were 
living, she resolved to warn them of their danger. In the dark night 
she started off alone, traveled some miles through the woods, over 
marshes and across creeks, without footlogs or bridges, until she came 
to the Tyger river, which was deep and rapid. She plunged in and 
waded until the water was up to her neck. She became very much be- 
wildered, but finally reached the opposite shore, hastened on, gave 
warning to her friends and her brother, and thus saved the entire com- 



138 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

munity. On another occasion, returning home from a settlement of 
Whigs in Spartanburg county, a company of Tories met her and ques- 
tioned her in regard to the settlement she had just left. She refused to 
tell them anything. The leader then put a pistol to her breast and 
threatened to shoot her if she did not give the information desired. 
She uncovered her neck and bosom and said : * ' You may shoot if you 
dare, but I will not tell you. ' ' The dastard officer was in the act of 
firing, when one of the soldiers knocked up the weapon, and the heart 
of the heroic girl was permitted to beat on. At another time a band 
of these Tories went to her father's house to kill her brothers, who were 
active Whigs and as patriotic as herself. They were absent and the 
Tories were about to kill the old man, whom they hated almost as much 
as they did his sons. One of them aimed a pistol at the breast of the 
old man, who was very infirm, when Dicey rushed between them, pre- 
pared to receive the contents of the pistol in her own breast. Her 
dauntless courage saved her father's life. At one time her brother 
James, while absent, sent to the house for a gun which had been left 
with Dicey with orders to deliver it to no one except by his direction. 
She brought the gun and was about to deliver it to the men who had 
called for it, when it occurred to her that she had not demanded the 
countersign agreed on between herself and her brother. With the gun 
still in her hands she looked sternly at the party and called for the 
countersign. ^' Oh, you are too slow in your movements," said one of 
the men, ''both the gun and yourself are now in our possession." 
^' Do you think so? " she replied, as she cocked the gun and aimed it 
at the speaker. "If it is in your possession, take charge of it. " The 
men laughed and gave the countersign without further delay. 

Questions. — Give an account of General Greene's retreat from Ninety-Six and the 
pursuit of his army by Lord Rawdon ? Relate what you know of John Geiger? What 
can you say of Emily Geiger's desire to serve her country ? What opportunity of serv- 
ing now presented itself to Emily Geiger? Tell what you can of Emily's offer of her 
service to Greene ? What did Greene do? What route did Emily intend to take in 
order to reach Sumter ? Where was she on the evening of the second day ? What hap- 
pened to her there ? Tell what took place when she was carried before Lord Rawdon ? 
Relate what you can of the search Lord Rawdon ordered to be made of her, and the re- 
sult of it ? Tell of the meeting with General Sumter ? Tell what you can of her return 
homo ? Tell the story of Anne Kennedy ? What other heroic woman have we in this 
chapter? Where did she live? Tell all that is related of her? 



LORD RAWDON RETREATS TO ORANGEBURG. 139 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR CONTINUED-WAR WITH THE CHEROKEE INDIANS. 

The British Take Position on the Congaree and the 
Edisto, — After General Greene's repulse at Ninety-Six, great and 
general apprehension was felt that the British would soon re-establish 
the posts they had lost south of the Santee. Lord Rawdon, however, 
taking it for granted that the Americans had left South Carolina, 
divided his army between the Congaree and the Edisto. He subse- 
quently found that General Greene was not willing to yield the prize 
for which he had been so long contending ; for Greene, on hearing 
that Lord Rawdon had marched with part of his force to the Congaree, 
at once faced about to give him battle. 

Lord Rawdon Retreats to Orangeburg.^Lord Rawdon was 
discomfited by this movement of his foe, and, remaining only two 
days at his post on the Congaree, retreated to Orangeburg. General 
Greene pursued, and, encamping within five miles of the enemy, offered 
him battle. His lordship politely declined the overture. General 
Greene knew himself to be too weak to attack him in his entrench- 
ments. In the course of these movements Captain Eggleston, of Lee's 
legion, on July 2d, fell in with a small party of British horse near the 
Saluda river and took forty-eight of them prisoners. 

Colonel Cruger Evacuates Ninety- Six and Joins Rawdon 
at Orangeburg. — While the American army was near Orangeburg, 
mformation was received that Lieutenant-Colonel Cruger had evacuated 
the post at Ninety- Six, and was marching with the troops of that gar- 
rison through the forks of Edisto to join Lord Rawdon at Orangeburg. 
As General Greene could not take his army across the north fork of the 
Edisto without boats, he was unable to prevent the junction of the two 
armies ; therefore he prudently retired to the high hills of the Santee. 
As the British had been forced from Camden by striking at the forts 
below it. General Greene wisely adapted similar measures to drive them 
from Orangeburg. 

The Cherokees in Arms — General Pickens Subdues them. 
Soon after the British left Cambridge, the Cherokee Indians broke 



140 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

their pledge to remain neutral, and with a number of disguised white 
men, called by themselves, ''King's Friends," made a foray into the 
district of Ninety-Six. They massacred several families and burned 
the houses in which these unfortunate people lived. General Pickens 
speedily collected a body of 394 horsemen and penetrated into their 
territories. In the short space of two weeks he burned thirteen towns 
and villages, killed forty, or more, Indians, and took many prisoners. 
None of his men were killed, and only two were wounded. 

Skirmishes and Victories by Marion, Sumter, Lee, Hamp- 
ton and Others. — In carrying out his purpose of forcing the British 
from the post at Orangeburg, General Greene, the same day that he 
retired from that neighborhood, detached Generals Sumter and Marion 
with their brigades, and the legion of cavalry to Monck's Corner and 
Dorchester. They moved by different routes, and in three days began 
operations. Lieutenant-Colonel Lee took all the wagons and horses 
belonging to a convoy of prisoners. Colonel Wade Hampton defeated 
a party of dragoons within five miles of Charles Town. He also burned 
four vessels loaded with supplies for the British army, and took fifty 
prisoners at Strawberry ferry. The garrison at Biggin's church, con- 
sisting of 500 infantry and upwards of 100 cavalry, was attacked by 
General Sumter. The commander. Lieutenant- Colonel Coates, having 
repulsed Sumter's advance guard, destroyed his stores and supplies the 
next evening and retreated towards Charles Town. Lee pursued him 
with his legion ; and Hampton, with the State cavalry. The legion 
overtook them near Shubrick's plantation and captured their rear guard 
and all their baggage. At the head of only fourteen men, Colonel 
Maham and Captain Armstrong, of Lee's legion, charged through a 
considerable part of the enemy's line, losing but two men in the 
charge. At the same time there were detached, to the support of Gen- 
eral Lee, fifty or sixty infantry under Colonel Taylor, who took a num- 
ber of prisoners after the charge was made by Colonel Maham. After 
some hours Generals Sumter and Marion came up with the main body, 
but by this time the enemy had secured themselves by taking post in a 
large range of houses. An attack upon them was made and continued 
until the Americans had lost about forty in killed and wounded. The 
British loss in these different skirmishes and engagements amounted to 
140 prisoners, several killed and wounded, the baggage of the Nine- 
teenth regiment, 100 horses and several wagons. 



LORD RAWDON'S RETURN TO EUROPE. 141 

Lord RaTvdon Returns to Europe. — Fretting under these re- 
verses of fortune, driven from almost all his posts, baffled in his schemes, 
and despairing of success. Lord Rawdon sailed for Europe. He had 
aggravated the unavoidable calamities of war by frequent acts of cru- 
elty, the only excuse for which is that he thought them necessary to 
success. But he was in error and failed. 

Questions. — What did the people apprehend after Greene's repulse at Ninety-Six? 
To what territory did the British confine themselves ? Why did Rawdon divide 
his army ? Was he correct in his opinion? What did Greene do? Give the move- 
ments of Greene and Rawdon at this time? What did Eggleston do? What news 
was received of Cruger? Why did not Greene prevent the junction of Cruger and 
Rawdon ? How did Greene propose to drive Rawdon from Orangeburg ? What is 
said of the Indians in the Ninety-Six district? How did General Pickens oppose 
them? What success had he? What is said of Generals Sumter and Marion ? Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Lee ? Colonel Wade Hampton ? Whom did Sumter attack ? What did 
Colonel Coates do ? Who pursued him ? Where were the British overtaken ? Give 
the result of the battle? How long was it before Generals Sumter and Marion came 
up ? What did they do ? Give the American loss ? British ? What did Lord Rawdon 
do after his many reverses ? In what manner had he conducted the war ? Why ? 



CHAPTER XXX. 



BATTLE OF EUTAW SPRINGS. 

The Manoeuvres of the British and American Armies. — 

The two contending armies were now within fourteen miles of each 
other, but they were separated by two rivers, the Wateree and the Con- 
garee, and the Americans had to make a circuit of about seventy miles 
in order to come within striking distance of the enemy. It was neces- 
sary to make this circuit, as they were unable to procure boats for 
crossing the rivers. Soon after making it, the Americans proceeded to 
attack the British, who were commanded by Lieutenant- Colonel Stew- 
art. The British, in the mean time, on the approach of the Americans, 
had left the Congaree and had taken position at Eutaw Springs, about 
forty miles nearer Charles Town- 
General Greene Forms His Army in Line of Battle. — 
General Greene had at this time about 2,000 men. He drew them up 
in battle array in two lines. The front was composed of the militia of 
North and South Carolina, commanded by Generals Marion and Pick- 
ens, and Colonel DeMalmedy. The second line consisted of Conti- 
nental troops from North Carolina, Virginia, and Maryland, led by 




142 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY .OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

General Sumter, Lieutenant- Colonel Campbell, and Colonel Otho H. 
Williams. Lee with his legion, and Lieutenant-Colonel Hammond 
with his regiment of State troops, covered the 
right flank ; and Lieutenant-Colonel Henderson 
with his State troops, the left. Colonel Washing- 
ton with his cavalry, and Captain Kirkwood with 
the Delaware troops, formed a reserve corps. 

Battle of Eutaw Springs. — As the Ameri- 
cans moved forward to the attack, they met two 
advance parties of the British three or four miles 
ahead of the main army. These, charged by the 
General Greene. legion and State troops, soon retired. The front 
line continued to advance on the British until the action became 
general, and they, in their turn, were forced to give way. General 
Sumter's North Carolina brigade of newly made Continentals, 
though disciplined for a few weeks only, and composed chiefly of 
militia, nobly supported the front line. In the very hottest of 
the engagement, when great execution was being done on both 
sides. General Greene ordered Colonels Williams and Campbell, 
with the Maryland and Virginia Continentals, to charge with trailed 
arms. This they did in good order, and bore down all before them. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Henderson, of the South Carolina State troops, 
was wounded very early in the action ; but Lieutenant-Colonel Hamp- 
ton, the second in command, led them in a very spirited and successful 
charge, in which they took more than loo prisoners. Colonel Wash- 
ington brought up his reserve corps on the left, and charged so 
vigorously with his cavalry and Kirkwood 's light infantry, that the 
enemy had neither time to rally nor reform. The British were closely 
pursued, and more than five hundred of them made prisoners. But on 
their retreat, they took position in a strong brick house surrounded by 
a hedge of impenetrable shrubs and a strongly walled garden. Here 
they made fight again, and their position was so good that Colonel 
Washington found it impossible for him to dislodge them. He made 
frequent attempts, but failed; he had his horse shot under him, was 
wounded, and taken prisoner. Four six- pounders were ordered up be- 
fore the house, but these pieces finally fell into the hands of the enemy, 
and the Americans, having left a strong picket on the field of battle, 
retreated to the nearest water in their rear. 



THE LOSS AT THE BATTLE OF EUTAW. 143 

Stewart Retreats Towards Charles Town. — On the evening 
of the next day, Lieutenant- Colonel Stewart, after destroying great 
quantities of his stores, left the Eutaw and moved towards Charles 
Town. He left more than seventy wounded men and i,ooo stand of 
arms. He was pursued some distance, but without any profit to the 
pursuers. 

The Loss at the Battle of Eutaw.— The British loss in this 
action was upwards of i,ioo; the American about 500, of whom sixty 
were officers. Among the killed was Lieutenant- Colonel Campbell of 
the Virginia line, an officer much beloved. After he had been 
wounded and was dying, he inquired which side was giving way, and 
on being told that the British were fleeing in all directions, he said, 
''I die contented," and so died. General Greene was honored by 
Congress for his great success in this battle with a British standiflrd and 
a gold medal. Congress also passed a vote of thanks to the different 
corps and their commanders. 

Successes 'Won by Colonels Maham and Williams. — After 
the battle, the Americans retired to the high liills of the Santee, and the 
British to the vicinity of Monck's Corner. While they were at that 
place. Colonel Maham, commanding a small body of American cavalry, 
took upwards of eighty prisoners in sight of their main army. The 
British had ceased to act with their usual vigor ; and on a slight ap- 
pearance of danger, they seemed as willing to flee from it as the Ameri- 
can militia had been a year before. Two months after the battle of 
Eutaw, the main body of the American army, under Colonel Williams, 
began a forward movement. General Greene, with 200 horse and the 
same number of infantry, advancing by private roads, appeared before 
Dorchester, with such confidence that the British were induced to 
believe that the whole army was behind. They accordingly abandoned 
their outposts and retired with their whole force to Charles Town 
Neck. Thus all the rice in the region between the Ashley and the 
Edisto rivers was saved to the Americans. 

Sufferings of the American Troops at Eutaw.— Some faint 
idea of the condition and sufferings of the American army at the battle 
of Eutaw may be obtained from a short quotation from Johnson's Life 
of Greene. He says : 

« At the battle of the Eutaw Springs, Greene says, * that hundreds of my men were 
naked as they were born.' Posterity will scarcely believe that the bare loins of many 



144 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 

brave men, who carried death into the enemy's ranks at the Eutaw, were galled by 
their cartridge boxes, while a folded rag or a tuft of moss protected the shoulders from 
sustaining the same injury from the muskets. Men of other times will inquire, by 
what magic was the army kept together ? By what supernatural power was it made 
to fight?" 

General Greene, in his letters to the Secretary of War, says : 
" We have 300 men without arms, and more than i,ocx) so naked that they can be 
put on duty only in cases of a desperate nature." ..." Our difficulties are so 
numerous, and our wants so pressing, that I have not a moment's relief from the most 
painful anxieties. I have more embarrassments than it is proper to disclose to the 
world. Let it suffice to say that this part of the United States has had a narrow es- 
cape. ' I have been seven months in the field without taking off my clothes.' " 

A Romance of the Battle of Eutaw. — War always has some 
romance connected with it, and the following true tale, growing out of 
the battle of Eutaw, is taken from Dr. Caldwell's Memoirs of the Life 
of General Greene : 

" Two young officers, bearing the same rank, met in personal combat. The Ameri- 
can, perceiving that the Briton had a decided superiority in the use of the sabre, and 
being himself of great activity and personal strength, almost gigantic, closed with his 
adversary and made him prisoner. Gentlemanly, generous, and high-minded, this 
event, added to a personal resemblance which they were observed to bear to each 
other, produced between these two youthful warriors an intimacy which increased in 
a short time to a mutual attachment. Not long after the action, the American officer, 
returning home on furlough to settle some private business, obtained permission for 
his friend to accompany him. As they traveled without attendants or guard, they were 
both armed and well mounted. Part of their route lay through a settlement highly 
disaffected to the American cause. When in the midst of this, having, in consequence 
of a shower of rain, thrown around them their cloaks, which concealed their uniforms, 
they were suddenly encountered by a detachment of Tories. The young American 
determined to die rather than become a prisoner, especially to men whom he held in 
abhorrence for disloyalty to their country ; and the generous Briton resolved not to 
survive one by whom he had been distinguished and treated so kindly. They both 
together, with great spirit and self-possession, charged the Tories, having first made 
signals in their rear as if directing others to follow them, and thus, without injury on 
either side, had the address and good fortune to put the party to flight. Arriving in 
safety at the place of their destination, what was their surprise and augmented satis- 
faction on finding, from some questions propounded by the American officer's father, 
that they were first cousins. With increasing delight the young Briton passed several 
weeks in the family of his kinsman, where the writer of this narrative saw him daily 
and often listened with the rapture of a child to the checkered story of his military 
adventures. To heighten the occurrence and render it more romantic, the American 
officer had a sister, beautiful and accomplished, whose heart soon felt for the gallant 



THE BRITISH ARMY INACTIVE AFTER BATTLE. 145 

stranger more than the affection due to a cousin. The attachment was mutual. But 
here the adventure assumed a tragical cast. The youthful foreigner, being exchanged, 
was summoned to return to his regiment. The message was fatal to his peace. But 
military honor demanded the sacrifice ; and the lady, generous and high minded as 
himself, would not be instrumental in dimming his laurels. The parting scene was a 
high-wrought picture of tenderness and sorrow. On taking leave, the parties mutu- 
ally bound themselves by a solemn promise to remain single a certain number of 
years, in the hope that an arrangement contemplated might again bring them together. 
A few weeks afterwards the lady expired under an attack of the small-pox. The fate 
of the officer we never learnt." 

Questions.— State the positions of the two armies ? Why did the American army 
have to make such a long march in order to come within striking distance of the 
enemy? What change of position had been made by the British in the mean time ? 
Give the strength and composition of the American army? State the arrangement 
Greene made of his troops for the battle ? What can you tell of the encounter between 
the Americans and the advanced parties of the British ? What of General Sumter's 
North Carolina brigade? Describe the charge of the Continental troops ? What was 
the effect of the charge made by Colonel Washington ? Describe the efforts of Colonel 
Washington to dislodge the British from the brick house in which they had taken 
refuge ? Give an account of the retreat of the British ? Give the losses of both armies 
in this battle ? How did the Continental Congress show its appreciation of the 
services of Greene and his men ? What positions did the two armies take after the 
battle ? Give the effect of this battle on the tone of the British army ? Give the result 
of the forward movement of the Americans ? What does Johnson say of the condition 
and sufferings of the American army at the battle of Eutaw? Give the substance of 
Greene's letter to the Secretary of War in regard to the condition and needs of his 
men ? Give the story of the personal combat between two young officers ? Tell what 
you can of their meeting with a body of Tories ? What discovery did they make on 
arriving at their destination? What can you tell of the attachment between the 
British officer and the sister of his American friend ? What of the parting and tragic 
ending? 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

CUNNINGHAM'S RAID— MASSACRE AT HAYES'S STATION— DEATH OF COLONEL 

HAYNE. 

The British Army Inactive after the Battle of Eutaw. — 
After the battle of Eutaw Springs the British made no further effort to 
recover their lost ground or to re-establish their authority in the State. 
They seldom aimed at anything more than to make their position secure 
in Charles Town Neck and to keep open communication with the Sea 
Islands, on which they had collected a large number of cattle. Yet 
they made some excursions with cavalry ; and the Tories, also, in the 
upper country were guilty of some of the most atrocious outrages of 
the whole war. 
10 



146 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Tory Outrages in Ninety- Six. — Towards the close of the year 
1 781, while the American army was near Charles Town, a band of 
Tories, actuated seemingly by a savage desire to have one more taste 
of ferocious revenge, carried fire and sword into the Whig settlements 
of Ninety-Six. They were led by Major William Cunningham of the 
British militia, a man whose name will be recorded as infamous as long 
as the pen of the historian is able to write. The sole object of the 
party seemed to be to plunder, burn, and murder. In the dead of 
night, in the hours of sleep and apparent security, they entered the soli- 
tary farm houses and sacrificed to their revenge the heads of families. 
Danet Abner on the Saluda was killed in his wife's arms; his houses 
and all inflammable property were destroyed by fire. Townsend's 
house near Ninety-Six was burned, while he himself lay concealed in a 
pile of brush so near that the heat of the flames from the burning house 
almost blistered his back. These and other cruelties compelled parties 
to arm and associate in self-defence. A Captain Turner and twenty 
men took position in a house and defended themselves until their am- 
munition was very nearly exhausted, when they surrendered themselves, 
under the solemn promise and assurance of Cunningham that they 
should be treated as prisoners of war. The whole party were imme- 
diately put to death by Cunningham and his men. 

The Butcheries of Cunningham and His Tory Band. — 
The same party of Tories, under the same leader, soon afterwards 
attacked a company commanded by Colonel Hayes and set fire to the 
house in which they sought shelter. They were compelled to surrender 
or be burned to death. They surrendered ; and Colonel Hayes and 
Captain Daniel Williams were instantly hung. The pole from which 
they were suspended broke, and Cunningham cut them to pieces with 
his own sword. He then turned upon the others and continued to 
hack and hew and kill, until he was so completely exhausted that he 
could scarcely raise his sword to strike. He then told his men to kill 
whomsoever they chose. Nothing loth, they did as they were told. 
Only two had fallen in battle, but fourteen were deliberately cut to 
pieces after the surrender. The names and rank of each are here 
given: Colonel Joseph Hayes, Captain Daniel Williams, Lieutenant 
Christopher Hardy, Lieutenant John Neel, Clement Hancock, Joseph 
Williams, Joseph Irby, Sr., Joseph Irby, Jr., John Milvern, James 
Feris, John Cook, Greaf Irby, Benjamin Goodman, Yancey Saxon. 



COLONEL ISAAC HAYNE. 147 

Marion's Brigade Dispersed by the British at Jackson- 
Dorough. — The British also made some other excursions with their 
cavalry from Charles Town, one of the most important of which was 
in February, 1782. Marion's brigade was surprised by them near the 
Santee while he was attending the session of the Legislature at Jackson- 
borough. In this affair the British were led by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Thomson (Count Rumford, the friend of the poor, as he is called by 
historians). Major Benson, Thomas Broughton, and some others of 
the Americans were killed. The brigade was scattered and dispersed; 
but after a few days the British retired within their lines, and the 
brigade reassembled. 

The Last Blood Shed in the Revolution in South Carolina. 
In the summer of 1782, the British announced their intention of evacu- 
ating Charles Town, and there was very little more fighting done, the 
Americans acting chiefly on the defensive. However, a short time 
before the evacuation, they made an attempt against a British detach- 
ment on James Island. They were unsuccessful, and Captain Wilmot, 
a worthy officer of the Maryland line, lost his life. His was the last 
blood shed in this State in the War of the Revolution. Colonel John 
Laurens of South Carolina, an ornament to the State and to the ser- 
vice, had been mortally wounded a short time before (August, 1782), 
in an expedition conducted by General Gist to prevent the seizure of 
cattle by the British at Combahee Ferry. 

Colonel Isaac Hayne. — After the surrender of General Lincoln 
and the loss of his army and the capital, Colonel Isaac Hayne thought 
it would be safer and more honorable for him to go within the British 
lines and surrender himself a prisoner of war; not doubting, in the 
least, that they would grant him a parole as they had done to other 
prisoners. But they, deeming him of superior influence and abilities, 
refused to parole him. A prisoner to whom parole is refused is com- 
mitted .to close confinement in jail. Finding himself in this uncom- 
fortable situation, and his family sick and several miles distant in the 
country, he committed the grave error of subscribing a declaration of 
allegiance to the king, expressly objecting, however, to that clause 
which required him to support, with arms, the royal government. 
Afterwards, when the Americans had almost entirely recovered the 
State, and he was required to take up arms against his countrymen, he 
considered himself absolved from his oath of allegiance to Great Britain. 



148 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

He again took arms in defence of his country, and was appointed to 
the command of a regiment. In July, 1781, he sent out a small party 
from his regiment for the purpose of capturing General Williamson, 
who was at one time a brigadier-general of South Carolina militia, but 
who, after the fall of Charles Town, had submitted to the British and 
attached himself to their interests. Colonel Hayne's party succeeded 
in capturing Williamson, and in retreating safely to the headquarters 
of the regiment. The British were so anxious to recover Williamson 
that they sent out the whole of their cavalry for that purpose. Wil- 
liamson was rescued; but, unfortunately, Hayne also was taken by 
them. He was thrown into a loathsome prison ; and the regular trial 
which was at first promised him, was afterwards refused. After some 
delay he was ordered to be hung by the military commanders. Lord 
Rawdon and Lieutenant Colonel Stewart. Thus fell, in the bloom of 
early manhood. Colonel Hayne, a man of many noble qualities and a 
true patriot. His death was without profit to the British cause. 

Questions. — What can you say of the efforts of the British after the battle of Eutaw 
Springs ? Give an account of Cunningham's raid. Give an account of Captain Tur- 
ner's resistance, and. its result. Tell what you can of the attack on Colonel Hayes. 
How many men fell in battle ? What was the fate of the survivors ? What happened 
to Marion's brigade while he was absent attending a session of the Legislature ? Give 
an account of the attack on a British detachment at James Island. What of General 
Gist's expedition? What induced Colonel Isaac Hayne to surrender himself to the 
British? What did he do when required to take up arms >gainst his countrymen? 
Tell what you can of the expedition sent to capture General Williamson. Give an 
account of the expedition sent to retake General Williamson. What happened to 
Colonel Hayne ? 



CHAPTER XXXII. 



CLOSING SCENES OF THE WAR. 



Condition of Greene's Army. — While the army lay in the low 
country near Charles Town a period of inactivity followed, so different 
from the busy operations of the late campaign as to be exceedingly irk- 
some to the soldiers. General Greene was not able to attempt any- 
thing against the British within their lines, and they were not willing 
to come out to meet him. While the American soldiers lay in this in- 
active condition their clothing was so completely worn out that 700 of 
them were as naked as they were when born, except a small strip of 
cloth about the waist; and they were nearly as destitute of meat as of 



CHARLES TOWN EVACUATED. 140 

clothing. In this condition they lay for three months within four 
hours' march of the garrison at Charles Town, which had in it more 
regular troops than there were soldiers in the American army. As long 
as they were kept active, moving, and fighting, there was no complaint, 
notwithstanding their hardships. But when they became inactive and 
idle, they brooded over their condition, and murmurs began to arise. 
Some went so far as to form a conspiracy to betray and deliver General 
Greene to the British. But the conspiracy was discovered and pre- 
vented. It was found upon investigation that there were not more 
than a dozen in the whole army who were engaged in the conspiracy, 
and these were all foreigners. 

Governor Matthews and Citizens Send Supplies to Greene's 
Army.— In the year 1782, some citizens of Charles Town who wished 
to make peace with their countrymen, concerted measures with Gov- 
ernor Matthews for sending out of the city, through the British line, 
necessary clothing for the half naked American soldiers. When their 
condition had reached that point of distress, beyond which it is almost 
impossible for human nature to go, Joshua Lockwood, directed by 
Governor Matthews, brought out a large quantity of articles of greatest 
use to the army. This seasonable supply quieted their minds; good 
order was restored; cheerfulness reigned; and all the duties of the 
soldier were faithfully performed. It is impossible to do justice to that 
fortitude displayed by both officers and men in the campaigns of 1780 
and 1 78 1. The Southern .soldiers in the late war between the States, 
thought that they underwent hardships almost too great for human 
nature to bear, but they doubtless did not suffer as much as did their 
ancestors in the War of the Revolution. It is true that the gray uniforms 
were very often tattered and torn; the bed, sometimes a bed of ice; 
but with all the hardships, none ever went into battle half naked, with 
cartridge boxes resting upon the bare skin, as they did at Eutaw and 
elsewhere. 

Charles Town Evacuated— Independence of the United 
States Acknowledged.— The evacuation of Charles Town did not 
take place until December 14, 1782, although it had been officially an- 
nounced by General Leslie on August 7th, preceding. The British be- 
gan their embarkation on December 14th, and Governor Matthews and 
the American army took peaceable possession of the city. Provisional 
articles of peace were announced as having been signed at Paris on 



150 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

November 15, 1782, by which the United States of New Hampshire, 
Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
Carolina, and Georgia, were acknowledged to be free and independent 
States. The king treated with them as such, and for his heirs and suc- 
cessors, relinquished all claim to the governmental, proprietary, or ter- 
ritorial rights of the same. 

Governor Rutledge Proclaims Pardon to the Tories. — 
The success that had attended the American army during the summer 

of 1 78 1, so encouraged the friends of 
independence that it was thought a 
good opportunity to detach from the 
British interest those of the people who 
had given their adherence to the cause 
of the enemy during the dark days of 
trouble. To this end Governor Rut- 
ledge, in whom, as already stated, had 
been vested almost absolute power, 
issued a proclamation offering pardon 
to all such on condition of their doing 
six months' militia duty, excepting, 
Governor Rutledge. however, those who had taken com- 

missions, signed addresses of congratulation of British victories, or who 
had been active otherwise in supporting the British cause. In a few 
weeks several hundred came in from the British lines, and re-enforced 
the militia, giving as excuses for their dereliction of duty, the condition 
of their families and their property. Some, who had been excepted 
from the benefits of the proclamation, cast themselves on the public 
mercy, explaining in various ways the cause of their adherence to the 
enemy. Some had taken commissions, because they thought that by so 
doing they could shield their neighbors from others more rapacious ; 
others gave different reasons ; but all agreed that the sentiment in those 
addresses was never the language of their hearts. 

South Carolina Assembly Convened. — The tranquillity that 
leigned in every part of the State towards the close of the year 1781, 
was favorable to the calling together of the Assembly, the meetings of 
which had been interrupted ever since the fall and surrender of Charles 
Town. Many inhabitants, who had never submitted to the British, 




ACTS OF THE NEW ASSEMBLY. 161 

and who had lately been exchanged as prisoners in Virginia and Penn- 
sylvania, soon returned to the State. Among them were many civil 
officers of the State and some members of the Legislature. In this 
favorable condition of affairs, Governor Rutledge issued writs for a new 
election. This was ordered to be held at the usual places, or as near 
to them as was practicable. It was also ordered that only the votes 
should be received of those who had never taken British protection, or 
of those who, having taken it, had rejoined their countrymen before 
September 27, 1781. A General Assembly was chosen which con- 
vened at Jacksonborough, a village on the Edisto, about twenty-five 
miles from the sea and about thirty-five from Charles Town. 

Acts of the Ne^w Assembly- — It was at this time necessary to 
choose another governor. The choice fell upon Christopher Gadsden ; 
but he declined serving on account of age, and John Matthews was 
elected. Vacancies were filled in the different departments, and civil 
government was re-established in all its branches. At this session, laws 
were passed for confiscating the estates and banishing the persons of 
those who had been the active, decided friends of the British govern- 
ment; and for amercing the estates of some others, thus making them 
pay in money for services which they had not rendered to the country 
when the State was so sorely in need of such services. There were two 
hundred and thirty-seven persons, or estates, included in the first class, 
and forty-eight in the last. Some who could not help themselves, and 
did not aid the British freely and willingly, were passed without punish- 
ment. Some persons who favored these laws were moved by a spirit of 
revenge or avarice, but the majority thought them necessary for the 
safety of the State, as it had no resources, no means of raising supplies 
for defending itself. 

Marion's Magnanimity Towards the Tories. — When the 
Assembly passed these laws it was not known that the enemy would so 
soon leave the country, and that the war would close. But soon after- 
wards it became known. This gave serious alarm to all Tories. Many 
knew that they had good cause to fear the vengeance of their country- 
men, especially the party under Major Gainey on the Little Pedee. 
These had a magnanimous enemy in General Marion, and, notwith- 
standing their many evil and wicked acts, through his influence they 
received a full pardon for all treasons against the State, the security of 
their property and the protection of the laws, on the condition of their 



152 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

giving up their plunder, abjuring the king of Great Britain, and behaving 
as peaceable citizens of the State. Bat if they preferred remaining sub- 
jects of Great Britain, they had permission to go within the British 
lines, and to sell or take their property with them. These lenient 
measures had a good effect. Some became good Whigs; all conducted 
themselves well. 

The Soldiers Resume their Duties as Citizens. — After the 
war was over, the people, instead of repining at their losses, went bravely 
to work to repair them. The adherents of the royal government were 
treated with leniency by the State, though some persons felt and ex- 
hibited a disposition to banish and proscribe. It was, indeed, hard to 
subdue private feelings for the good of the State. But it was done, 
and more than half the number of the banished were permitted to re- 
turn. Thirty-one were fully restored to citizenship, and put in posses- 
sion of their property. Thirty-three were disqualified from holding 
any place of trust for seven years ; and they, with sixty-two others, were 
relieved from confiscation of their property on condition of paying a 
fine of twelve per cent, of the value thereof. 

Good Feeling Restored Between Whigs and Tories. — The 
State, though badly in debt, restored confiscated property in its actual 
possession to the value, very nearly, of half a million pounds sterling. 
Edanus Burke, an Irish gentleman from the West Indies, had great in- 
fluence in bringing about a state of good feeling towards the Tories. 
In a well-written pamphlet he advocated the policy of a general amnesty 
and of forgetting all that had taken place during the struggle of the 
war. Political distinctions gradually ceased ; personal animosities died 
away; and all joined heartily in promoting the interests of the common 
country. 

Questions.— Give the condition of Greene's troops. Tell about the plot to betray 
General Greene to the British. What of Governor Matthews's measures to furnish sup- 
plies to the American soldiers ? Describe the evacuation of Charles Town. Tell what 
you can of the provisional articles of peace signed at Paris. What of Governor Rut- 
ledge's proclamation of pardon ? What effect did it have ? Tell what you can of the 
condition of affairs towards the close of the year 1781. What can you say of writs for 
a new election issued by Rutledge ? Tell of the meeting of the General Assembly and 
the election of a governor? What laws were passed at this session? What can you 
say of the alarm of the Tories ? What of Marion's magnanimity? Relate what you 
can of the conduct of the people after the war was over. Tell what Edanus Burke did. 



THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTBR XXXIII. 

EVENTS FOLLOWINQ THE WAR— FORMATION OF CONSTITUTION. 

Condition of the State at the Close of the War. — The war 
was over. The independence of the United States, the thirteen, of 
^hich South Carolina was one, had been acknowledged by Great 
Britain, and they had assumed a place among the nations of the world. 
The people of the States had many troubles yet before them, and many 
difficulties to overcome, before they could settle down in peace and 
prosperity. It was some time before the ill-feeling and the enmity 
between the Whigs and Tories died out, but it finally passed away, or 
at least subsided so that neighbors were really neighbor^ and many of 
the Tories, or their descendants, in time were called to fill offices of 
trust and honor and profit. 

Internal Improvement of the State. — From 1783 to 1785, 
Benjamin Guerard was governor. He was a popular patriot, and had 
taken a leading part in the war. In his administration the city of 
Charles Town was incorporated by act of the Legislature, and called 
Charleston, its present name. Several very important events marked 
Governor Guerard' s administration : Statesburg was founded by Gen- 
eral Sumter ; the cultivation of cotton was begun on a small scale ; 
indigo and tobacco began to be cultivated pretty extensively, and con- 
tinued to be staple products for a good many years. For several years 
after the people began the planting of cotton, they knew of no method 
of separating the seeds from the lint other than picking them out with 
the fingers. Certainly a very tedious process ; and had there been no 
machine invented for separating them, the cultivation of cotton could 
never have been the great industry that it soon became, and is likely 
to remain. 

The Invention of the Cotton Gin. — The cotton gin was in- 
vented by Eli Whitney, in 1 793, and, as has always been understood, 
at the house of the widow of General Greene, from a suggestion made 

[ 153 ] 



154 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 




EH Whitney. 



by her as to the possibility of devising such a machine. It seems that 
they were then engaged in the tedious process of cotton picking, and 

this hint set Whitney's active brain at 
work. Cotton was cultivated in the col- 
ony of Virginia as far back as the year 
162 1. It was first exported from the 
country in 1747. 

South Carolina Authorizes Con- 
gress to Levy Duties for Federal 
Revenue. — To us of this late day, since 
the great revolutions that have taken place, 
it seems a little strange to read, that on 
March 21, 1784, during Guerard's ad- 
ministration, the Legislature of South 
Carolina passed an act investing in the 
United States, in Congress assembled, 
power to levy for the use of the United States, certain duties upon goods 
imported into the State from any foreign port, island, or plantation. 
And also an act to authorize the United States, in Congress assembled, 
to regulate trade from and with the British West Indies. 

State Sovereignty. — In the beginning, the thirteen States of this 
Union were sovereign, each a little nation. The Constitution of the 
United States, and the union formed under that constitution, were the 
creation and creatures of the States, acting as States, and were formed 
and made for the joint and mutual benefit of all. The young readers, the 
students of this book, should bear in mind and never forget, that, when 
their fathers in i860 seceded from the Union, whether such secession 
was grounded upon good cause or not, and even granting that they did 
wrong, they only asserted an ancient right, inherent in the States as 
States. 

The State Authorizes Congress to Regulate Foreign 
Trade. — March 11, 1786, an act was passed to authorize the United 
States, in Congress assembled, to regulate the trade of the United 
States with foreign nations. On March 8, 1787, this act was amended. 
It is proper to say, however, that these acts were all passed before the 
adoption of the Federal Constitution. They were then still working 
under the old original articles of confederation, which, when tried after 
the war was over, were soon found to be insufficient. These facts are 



COLUMBIA MADE THE CAPITAL OF THE STATE, 155 

cited here to show the original status of the States, which is now well 
nigh forgotten. 

Governor Moultrie — Establishment of Colleges and Or- 
phanages. — William Moultrie was governor from 1785 to 1787. At 
which time, we find that the interests of education were not neglected, 
nor the calls of benevolence disregarded. An act was passed on March 
17, 1785, for erecting and establishing a college at the village of Winns- 
borough in the district of Camden ; a college in or near the city of 
Charleston ; and a college at Ninety-Six in the district of Ninety-Six, 
State of South Carolina. On February 27th, of the same year, the 




Old State-House at Columbia. 

Reproduced from engraving by James Aiken, Philadelphia, 1794. 

Camden Orphan Society was incorporated; also the Friendly Cam- 
bridge Society in Ninety-Six District. March 7, 1789, the Legislature 
incorporated the Claremont Society for the purpose of endowing a semi- 
nary of learning at Statesburg. An orphan house was established in 
Charleston in 1762 and incorporated in 1786. 

Columbia Made the Capital of the State. — During Governor 
Moultrie's term, the town or city of Columbia was laid out and made 



156 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

the seat of government. The central situation of Columbia, and its 
balmy, healthful breezes, make it eminently suitable for the capital of 
the State. 

The Methodists. — Between the years 1785 and 1787, the Metho- 
dists first made their appearance in the State as a religious fraternity. 
They were then very remarkable for their zeal ; indeed, they are still a 
zealous people. At that day they sometimes met with rather rough 
treatment. Rev. Mr. Dougherty was once very nearly drowned be- 
neath a pump, for some utterances, or supposed utterances of his ; it is 
probable he would have been drowned, had he not fortunately been 
rescued by the strong limbs of a strong-minded woman, a member of 
his church, who took him under her protection. As it was, he suffered 
so much from the application of the cold water that it is doubtful 
whether he ever entirely recovered from the effects. 

The Instalment Law. — From 1787 to 1789, Thomas Pinckney, a 
highly educated gentleman and a brave soldier, held the office of gover- 
nor. While Governor Pinckney was in office, a law was passed for the 
relief of debtors; it was known as the instalment law; under it, a 
debtor was allowed the privilege of paying the debt by instalments. 
The last instalment was made payable on March 25, 1793. 

Importation of Slaves Forbidden. — At the same time a law was 
passed forbidding the importation of slaves for the term of three years, 
under the penalty of the forfeiture of the slave or slaves so imported — 
unless imported by persons merely passing through the State with their 
property. 

Constitutions of the United States and South Carolina 
Ratified. — In 1788 the Constitution of the United States was formed 
and went into operation March 4, 1789. The delegates from South 
Carolina were John Rutledge, Pierce Butler, Charles Pinckney, and 
Charles Cotesworth Pinckney. On December i, 1789, the records 
and archives of the State were removed to Columbia, the new capital ; 
and the first Legislature met there January ist, 1790. The new Con- 
stitution of the State, which, with some slight amendments, remained 
the Constitution until after the War of Secession, was ratified June 3d 
of the same year. 

The Census of 1790. — According to the United States census 
taken in 1790, the population of the State was 140,178 whites, 107,074 
slaves, and 1,801 free blacks and persons of color; total, 249,073. 



LAW OF PRIMOGENITURE ABOLISHED. 157 

Governor Charles Pinckney. — Charles Pinckney, a most bril- 
liant man, and afterwards the American minister to Spain, was gover- 
nor from 1789 to 1792. On March 7, 1789, by an act of the Legisla- 
ture, the districts of Greenville and Pendleton were admitted to repre- 
sentation in the General Assembly of the State. Each had one senator 
and three representatives. 

Questions. — What were the feelings of the Whigs and Tories for each other at the 
close of the war? What were the most important events of Governor Guerard's ad- 
ministration ? Tell of the early cultivation of cotton ? What can you say of the power 
to levy duties granted by the State to the United States durin'g Guerard's administra- 
tion ? Tell of the sovereignty of each of the thirteen States before the adoption of the 
Constitution of the United States ? What act was passed in 1786 in regard to foreign 
trade? What pro^risions for education were made while Moultrie was governor? 
What benevolent societies were organized? What place was made the seat of govern- 
ment during Moultrie's term as governor ? What place had been the seat previously? 
When did the Methodists first make their appearance in the State ? What can you say 
of their characteristics? What treatment did Rev. Mr. Dougherty receive? Why? 
What was the instalment law? What law was passed at this time in regard to the 
importation of slaves? When was the Constitution of the United States adopted? 
When did it go into effect? When was the seat of government removed to Columbia? 
How long did the State Constitution adopted in 1790 remain in force ? What was the 
population of the State as given by the census of 1790 ? Tell what you can of the ad- 
mission of Greenville and Pendleton to representation in the General Assembly? 



CHAPTER XXXIY. 



VISIT OF GENERAL WASHINGTON— FOUNDING OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COL- 
LEGE—ABOLITION OF COUNTY COURTS— WAR OF 1812. 

The Roman Catholic Church. — The Roman Catholics were first 
organized as a church body in South Carolina in the year 1791, though 
there had been individual members of that church for some time pre- 
vious to that year. 

Law of Primogeniture Abolished.— During the administration 
of Arnoldus Vanderhorst, from 1792 to 1794, the right of primogeni- 
ture was abolished, and the equal distribution of the estates of all persons 
dying intestate among the heirs at law, was granted and allowed. 
Before that time the eldest son had peculiar rights and privileges. 
Since that time the eldest and the youngest are equal. 

General Washington Visits South Carolina. — In the early 
part of the year 1791, George Washington, President of the United 
States, with his secretary, Mr. Jackson, visited the city of Charleston, 



158 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

where he remained until May 9th. On that day he left for Savannah, 
escorted on his way to Ashley Ferry by Governor Pinckney, Generals 
Moultrie, Pinckney, and other distinguished citizens. During his stay 
he visited the public buildings and military works of the city ; he also 
visited his kinsman Colonel William Washington, the gallant cavalry 
fighter, but insisted that he should receive no other private hospitality. 
On his return northward he passed from Augusta to Columbia, Cam- 
den, and Charlotte. He was in Columbia May 2 2d, 23d, and 24th, 1791. 

Yellow^ Fever in Charleston. — In 1792, the yellow fever pre- 
vailed in Charleston, and during the four months in which it raged 
165 persons died of it. It again visited the city in 1799, but was not so 
fatal this time as in former years. During this latter outbreak 96 per- 
sons, mostly of European birth, died. 

Governor Moultrie's Second Administration — Exportation 
of Cotton. — In 1794, William Moultrie was for a second time called 
to the office of governor. There was considerable increase in the culti- 
vation of cotton, notwithstanding the tedious process of separating the 
lint from the seed by picking it with the fingers. The cotton gin had 
been invented; and probably as early as 1796, one had been used in 
this State; for in that year there were 6,000,000 pounds exported from 
the United States. While on the subject of cotton, it is proper to 
mention that the first exportation of cotton occurred from the port of 
Savannah in 1784, one year after the declaration of peace. This ex- 
port consisted of ten bales; and we have the testimony of history for 
the statement, that the sailing vessel upon which these bales were car- 
ried to the port of Liverpool was detained there, and the captain of 
the vessel arrested on the charge of attempting a fraud upon the public, 
the charge being that it was impossible for so large an amount as ten 
bales to be produced in the United States. In 1791 there were ex- 
ported 189,316 pounds of cotton from this country. In 1886 there 
were 2,058,074,619 pounds. The increase can hardly be so great for 
the next hundred years. 

Governor Pinckney's Second Administration. — No note- 
worthy or very remarkable events occurred during the administration 
of Charles Pinckney, who was again chosen governor in 1796. How. 
ever, we should mention the burning for the second time of the French 
Protestant church in Charleston, which was rebuilt during the next two 
years. 



GOVERNORS RUTLEDGE AND DRAYTON. 159 

Governors Rutledge and Drayton — Counties of South 
Carolina. — Edward Rutledge was elected governor in 1798; but 
dying in 1799, his unexpired term was filled out by John Drayton, who 
was afterwards elected for the full term of 1 800-1 802. The Legislature 
established the office of comptroller-general. The State was divided 
into twenty-four counties, districts, and parishes. Three years after- 
wards another arrangement was made by which the State was divided 
into twenty-eight districts, one of which, Pendleton, was some years 
afterwards divided into two — Anderson and Pickens. This arrange- 
ment continued until after the War of Secession, when a further division 
was made, by which there are, at this time, thirty-five counties : Abbe- 
ville, Aiken, Anderson, Barnwell, Beaufort, Berkeley, Charleston, 
Chester, Chesterfield, Clarendon, Colleton, Darlington, Edgefield, 
Fairfield, Florence, Georgetown, Greenville, Hampton, Horry, Ker- 
shaw, Lancaster, Laurens, Lexington, Marion, Marlborough, Newberry, 
Oconee, Orangeburg, Pickens, Richland, Spartanburg, Sumter, Union, 
Williamsburg, York. The name was changed from '^district" to 
"county" by the Constitution of 1868. 

Establishment of District Courts— Various Internal Im- 
provements. — During the administration of John Drayton the county 
courts were abolished and district courts were established in their stead. 
The South Carolina College was founded by the Legislature in 1801, 
and an annual fund appropriated for its benefit. The Santee canal was 
finished and went into operation in 1801. Money has always been 
freely given by the people through the Legislature, for any and all pur- 
poses of great practical and public utility, whether for education or for 
internal improvements. During this time there were no railroads, nor 
for many years after. The application of steam to purposes of locomo- 
tion on land was entirely unknown. The State in recent years has ex- 
pended a large amount on a canal at Columbia. It is not for naviga- 
tion, but to furnish motive power for manufacturing enterprises. It 
has been completed. 

Census of 1800. — According to the United States census of 1800, 
the population of South Carolina was 196,255 whites, 141,151 slaves, 
and 3,185 free blacks and persons of color. Total, 345,591. 

Governor Richardson's Administration — Vaccination In- 
troduced. — James B. Richardson was governor from 1802 to 1804. 
During his administration vaccination was introduced into the State by 



160 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Dr. David Ramsay, the historian. This great preventive of small-pox 
met with considerable opposition at first. It was thought to be tempt- 
ing Providence to communicate a disease to a person who might possi- 
bly escape it if not personally communicated. And, indeed, it is true 
that death does sometimes occur, and also, perhaps, sometimes a per- 
manent diseased condition of body, from the use of vaccine matter 
taken from unhealthy subjects. 

Governor Hamilton — Prosperity of the State. — On Septem- 
ber 8, 1804, during the governorship of Paul Hamilton, Charleston 
was visited by a dreadful hurricane, which destroyed a large amount of 
property. When Paul Hamilton retired from office at the close of the 
year 1806, there were debts due the State to the amount of ^734,735. 
This happy condition ot affairs was due largely to his own skill as a 
financier, he having been comptroller-general previous to his election 
as governor. 

Governor Pinckney's Third Administration — Free White 
Suffrage. — During the administration of Charles Pinckney, from 1806 
to 1808, who was now for the third term governor, suffrage was made 
free to all white men, citizens of the State, no regard being had to 
property. Persons guilty of infamous crimes, and lunatics and idiots 
were, of course, not permitted to vote ; the first on account of danger 
to the State, and the other because mentally incompetent. This is 
manhood suffrage. We have no womanhood suffrage. In that respect 
a woman is not a citizen. 

Governor Drayton's Second Administration — Census of 
1810. — ^John Drayton was governor for the second time from 1808 to 
1810. In 1810, by the United States census, the population of the 
State was found to be 214,166 whites, 196,365 slaves, and 4,554 free 
blacks and persons of color. Total, 413,015. 

Free Schools Established. — A generous free-school system for 
poor children was established in 181 1. This was very different from 
the common or public-school system in operation at this time. Then 
it was thought to be the duty of every man, who was able, to educate 
his children, and to educate them well, and that free tuition should be 
given to those, and to those only, who were not able to obtain an edu- 
cation otherwise — orphans without means and the children of the poor. 
Liberal provision was then made to help those who could not help 
themselves, as the educational statistics show ; though long before this 



STATE BANK ESTABLISHED. 161 

time free education had been given to the poor by a number of societies 
in various sections of the State. The first free school supported by 
public funds was founded in 1710. 

Governors Middleton and Alston — State Bank Estab- 
lished. — Henry Middleton was governor from 1810 to 181 2, and was 
succeeded by Joseph Alston. While Joseph Alston was governor, from 
1 81 2 to 1814, the Bank of the State was established. Commissioners 
were appointed to determine the boundary lines between the States of 
North and South Carolina. The lines were run and the boundaries 
established. 

Questions. — When was the Roman Catholic Church established, in the State ? What 
change was made in the law of primogeniture during Vanderhorst's administration ? 
Relate what you can of Washington's visit to the State. Give an account of the yellow 
fever in Charleston in 1792 and 1799. What of the condition of cotton at this time? 
Tell of the first exportation of cotton from this country ? What noteworthy event oc- 
curred during Pinckney's administration ? What division of the State was made dur- 
ing Rutledge's administration ? How many counties are there now ? What changes 
were made in the law courts during Drayton's administration ? When was South 
Carolina College founded ? When was the Santee canal finished ? What of the Co- 
lumbia canal? What was the population of the Stat^as given by the census of 1800? 
When was vaccination first introduced ? Describe the Charleston hurricane of 1804. 
What was the financial condition of the State at the close of Hamilton's administra- 
tion ? What qualifications were made necessary in order to vote during Pinckney's 
third administration ? What was the population of the State as given by the census 
of 1810? Describe the free school system established in 1811 ? Who preceded Alston 
as governor? What of Alston's administration? 



CHAPTER XXXY. 



SECOND WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN, COMMONLY KNOWN AS THE WAR OF i8ia. 

The United States Declare ^Var Against Great Britain. — 

On June 12, 181 2, war was declared by the Congress of the United 
States against Great Britain. From the close of the War of the Revo- 
lution, there never had been a warm feeling of friendship for Great 
Britain ; and the course of that country towards the United States had 
not been such as to encourage friendly feelings. The right to search 
American vessels for English sailors, claimed by Great Britain, was 
very annoying, as were other measures adopted by that country. Then, 
too, the conduct of officers commanding British vessels at sea, had for 
several years been most exasperating. Great Britain, again, was at war 
with France, and the people of all the States, as was very natural, had 



162 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

great sympathy for that country ; for France had come to the help of 
the United States when they sorely needed help. 

Further Causes for W^ar — Fights at Sea. — In June, 1807, 
a British armed vessel, named the Leopard, fired into the United States 
ship Chesapeake, and killed three men and wounded eighteen others. 
The reason assigned for this outrage, was the wish to recover certain 
British seamen alleged to be on board the American vessel. The Chesa- 
peake, not being prepared for action, surrendered. Another event of 
a similar character, but with a different result, took place May 16, 
181 1, off the coast of Virginia. Commodore Rodgers, in command 
of the United States ship President, met a vessel in the dusk of eve- 
ning and hailed it, but received no answer. After awhile the other 
vessel hailed him with a shot which struck his mainmast. He cheer- 
fully accepted this mode of salutation, and returned it with a hearty 
broadside. He kept up his compliments until the other vessel surren- 
dered to his politeness, when he found that he had been exchanging 
courtesies with the British sloop-of-war Little Belt^ which had lost 
thirty-two men, killed and wounded. These, with many other causes 
of complaint, forced Congress to declare war. The war was not of 
long duration, and affected South Carolina very little, besides the in- 
conveniences incident to an interruption of commerce. Occasional 
descents were made upon the coasts, and the ports of the State were 
blockaded. There was no actual invasion of the State, though such 
an invasion was feared from the same force which penetrated to Wash- 
ington and burned the capitol. 

Charleston Fortified — Privateers Commissioned.— Fortifica- 
tions were erected about Charleston and at such other places along the 
coast as were most easy of access to the enemy. A number of private 
armed vessels, equipped for war and commissioned as privateers, sailed 
from Charleston. These did great damage to the commerce of the 
enemy and sent home many prizes. This species of warfare is a kind 
of legalized piracy, as these vessels are intended solely to prey upon the 
commerce of the enemy ; it is sometimes very effective. 

The Alligator Defeats two British Vessels. — One or two sea- 
fights occurred near the Carolina coast, which were particularly bril- 
liant, and were not surpassed by any exploits of the war. In one of 
these the schooner Alligator was engaged, January, 1814. This vessel, 
commanded by Sailing-Master Bassett, was then lying off Cole's 



THE DECATUR DEFEATS A BRITISH SHIP. 163 

Island. Observing two of the enemy's vessels just outside the breakers, 
and suspecting that he would be attacked during the night, he made 
ready. About 8 o'clock in the evening, six boats with muffled oars 
were discovered approaching, under cover of the marsh, to make the 
attack. He hailed, then fired upon them, and a general discharge of 
musketry ensued. The fight lasted about half an hour, when the attack- 
ing party retired with considerable loss. The Alligator lost two killed 
and two wounded. Her force was forty men, but the enemy had con- 
siderably more. Afterwards a large cutter was picked up on North 
Edisto, it was supposed to have been one of the boats used by the 
enemy on this occasion. The dead bodies of an officer and a seaman 
were found near it. The officer had been wounded in several places 
and had lost an arm. The Alligator was afterwards lost in a squall in 
Port Royal Sound; nineteen men perished when the vessel sank, two 
of whom were officers. 

The Privateer Decatur Defeats the British Ship Do- 
minica, and Captures the London Trader. — Another hardly- 
contested sea fight occurred in August, 1813. Captain Diron, in com- . 
mand of a privateer mounting seven guns, while on a cruise, discovered 
a ship and schooner, and went after them. Captain Diron soon came 
abreast of the schooner, which hoisted British colors and fired a shot, 
but the shot did not take effect. After some manoeuvring and firing, 
the vessels came into close action and the engagement was very hot for 
awhile. Captain Diron boarded the enemy and transferred the fight 
to the British vessel. The fight became desperate. Muskets were use- 
less, and they fought with their knives and swords. The British cap- 
tain and principal officers were killed ; the decks were slippery with 
blood, and covered with dead and wounded. Finally, the colors were 
torn down by the Americans, and the fight was over. The British ship 
engaged was the Dominica, with fifteen guns and eighty men ; thirteen 
were killed, including the commander; forty-seven were wounded. 
The Americans had four killed and sixteen wounded. The other 
British vessel, the Princess Charlotte, had remained an idle spectator 
of the fight, but as soon as it was over, made sail for the southward. 
The Decatur, which was the name of the American vessel, was too much 
crippled to pursue. But shortly afterwards she captured and brought 
into Charleston a British ship, The London Trader, with several guns 
and a valuable cargo of sugar, coffee, cotton, rum, and molasses. 



164 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

British Depredations on the Sea Islands — Gale on the 
Coast. — On August i8th, in the same year, the British made a descent 
upon De wee's Island, burned some small craft and laid waste several 
plantations. From Caper's Island they carried off live stock and sup- 
plies generally. On the 2 2d they landed at Hilton Head. On August 
27th and 28th of this year, there was a dreadful gale on the coast, in 
which Charleston, Sullivan's Island, Beaufort, Georgetown, Edisto, and 
Goose Creek suffered very greatly in the loss of life and property. The 
British sloop-of-war Moselle, was wrecked and went to pieces in Broad 
river. On October 27th the enemy blockaded the city of Charleston 
and made several prisoners. 

Governor Williams — Fight ^A^ith the British Ship Hebrus. 
From i8i4to 1816 David R. Williams was governor. In January, 
1815, Captain Dent, commanding at Charleston, while at North Edisto 

obtained information that a party of men, 
belonging to the British ship Hebrus, was 
getting water from a neighboring island. 
He at once directed an officer, Mr. Lau- 
rence Kearney, to proceed outside with 
three barges to cut off their retreat, while 
a detachment advanced upon them by 
land. The Hebrus wbs at anchor out of 
gun shot, but, seeing what the Americans 
were up to, fired recall guns. The boats 
were pulled towards her, and a tender, 
that contained a strong party, attempted 
Governor Williams. ^^ return also. The wind shifted at this 

time and brought the Hebrus to windward of the American barges, 
but the tender to leeward of them. Kearney directed his aim at the 
tender, to save which the Hebrus made the greatest exertions, even 
firing at her own cutters to drive them back to the assistance of the 
tender. A third boat was also sent to her help. The fire of the He- 
brus was also opened upon the Americans, and with such effect as to 
take off the head of a man by Mr. Kearney's side. Notwithstanding 
this serious loss, Mr. Kearney pressed on until he captured the tender 
and also a launch of the Hebrus. The tender had a cannon and six 
brass swivels besides other arms. Forty prisoners were taken and 
brought into South Edisto. 




CAPTURE OF A BRITISH TRADER. 165 

Capture of a British Trader — Close of the ^Var. — A short 
time after this success Mr. Kearney, with a crew of twenty-five men, 
went out in the captured launch of the Hebrus and captured a trader, 
belonging to the Severn, in which were forty men. The last men- 
tioned encounters occurred, as did also the great victory at New Or- 
leans, after the treaty of peace between the two countries had been 
signed at Ghent, December 24, 1814. After the close of this war 
there was no other in which South Carolina took part, until the war 
with the Seminole In,dians in Florida in 1 835-' 36. There was peace 
abroad, and prosperity at home. 

Questions. — What -were the feelings of the people of the United States towards Great 
Britain after the close of the Revolution ? What -were the causes of this ? Why did the 
Americans sympathize strongly with the French at this time ? Give an account of the 
attack on the Chesapeake ? Describe the engagement between the United States ship 
President and the British vessel Little Belt? What led Congress to declare war 
against England ? What effect had this war on South Carolina? What preparations 
did the State make to guard against invasion ? Tell of the privateers sent out from 
Charleston ? Describe the fight between the schooner Alligator and some British 
boats ? What was the subsequent fate of the Alligator ? Describe Captain Diron's 
capture of the British ship Dominica ? Give the losses on both sides ? What other 
capture did the Decatur shortly afterwards make ? What damage was done by the 
British in their descent upon Dewee and Caper's Islands? What destruction was 
wrought by the gale which occurred on August 27th and 28th of this year ? Describe 
Captain Dent's effort to capture the crew of the British ship Hebrus ? Describe 
Kearney's exploit in the captured launch of the Hebrus ? 



CHAPTER XXXYI. 

ATTEMPTED NEGRO INSURRECTION— THE VISIT OF LAFAYETTE. 

Governors Pickens and Geddes — A Period of Prosperity, — 

From 181 6 to 1820, during the administrations of Andrew Pickens and 
John Geddes, there was profound peace and prosperity, with no draw- 
backs, except the prevalence of yellow fever in Charleston during the 
summer of 181 7. While Pickens was governor, the Legislature made 
liberal appropriations of money for internal improvements. Agricul- 
tural industries continued to flourish, and cotton was fast growing to 
be a staple of prime importance. 

Governor Bennett — Attempted Insurrection of the Slaves. 
In the year 1822, while Thomas Bennett was governor, there was an 
attempt at insurrection by a portion of the slave population in Charles- 



166 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

ton. It was, of course, unsuccessful and resulted in the hanging of 
Vesey, the ringleader, and thirty-four of his associates. Many others were 
sent out of the State ; and seventy or eighty, who had been arrested, 
were acquitted. Four white men, indicted as being participants in the 
conspiracy, were found guilty and sentenced to fine and imprisonment. 
These white men were foreigners. The attempted insurrection itself 
was the work of a foreign mulatto from St. Domingo, who had passed 
through the insurrection on that island and wanted a sight of the horrors 
he had witnessed there. The plot was discovered, and all the intended 
evil frustrated by the fidelity of some native slaves. This is the only 
attempt at servile insurrection that has been known in this country since 
the Revolutionary War ; though about the year 1832, there was con- 
siderable excitement in some parts of the State from an apprehended 
rising of the negroes. Only one insurrection has ever occurred in the 
State, and that was in the colonial period during the administration of 
Lieutenant-Governor Bull. A short account of it has already been 
given. 

Governor Wilson — Hurricane in the Low Country. — While 
John L. Wilson was governor, 182 2-' 24, the low country was visited 
by another very destructive hurricane. The accounts of that day state 

that many lives were lost and much prop- 
erty was destroyed. It is likely that our 
era of cyclones and storms is not excep- 
tional, for our State has been occasionally 
visited by terrible tornadoes from the 
earliest times. And, also, by the fatal 
epidemic, yellow fever. 

Governor Manning — LaFayette's 
Visit. — The administration of Richard J. 
Manning was distinguished by the visit of 
General Marquis De LaFayette to the State 
after an absence from the country of forty- 
Governor Richard J. Manning, seven years. When he first came to this 
country, during the Revolutionary War, to offer his services, he 
landed at Charleston, April 19, 1777. LaFayette, whose name now 
appears for the first time in the history of this State, was an enthusi- 
astic young Frenchman, who had given his services to the United States 
in their arduous struggle for independence, and had distinguished him- 




IMPRISONMENT OF LAFA YETTE. 167 

self on many well fought fields. His arrival in South Carolina was 
hailed with great enthusiasm, and he became the recipient of many 
honors. He had a long private interview with Colonel Huger, who 
had distinguished himself while a young man in an effort to set La- 
Fayette free from the dungeons of Olmutz, in which for four years he 
had been imprisoned by the emperor of Austria. A brief account of 
that affair is given here, as it was very romantic and also very honor- 
able to Colonel Huger and others who were engaged in it : 

After the overthrow of the newly adopted Constitution in France and the execution 
of the king, LaFayette, although ardently devoted to popular and free institutions, 
soon fell under the suspicion of the extreme party, and the Assembly passed a decree 
of accusation against him. Finding that he had also lost the confidence of the army, 
of which he was then in command, he determined to leave France for a time and seek 
an asylum in a foreign land. With a few friends he left the camp on August 20, 1792, 
accompanied by an escort as if to reconnoitre. After proceeding eight or ten miles, he 
stopped at an inn ; and, placing sentinels to guard against surprise from the enemy, 
he then told his friends the news from the capital ; that he had been declared a traitor 
and an enemy to his country, and that a price had been set upon his head. He told 
them that he was leaving the country, but that he would consider any man his enemy 
who took up arms against her. The young officers were astonished, and insisted upon 
going with him ; but he represented to them the danger of so doing, not only to them- 
selves, but to their country and their families, and prevailed upon them to return to the 
camp which they had so recently left. He finally consented that the two brothers, 
Latour and Lewis Maubourg, Bureau de Puzy, Alexandre Lameth, Auguste Masson, 
Rene Fillet, and Cardigan might .go with him. The others all returned to camp. 
About 1 1 o'clock they arrived in the neighborhood of the Austrians' advance guard. 
They were at once arrested, sent to headquarters, and at length to Luxembourg. Here 
they were recognized by other French refugees and were treated by them with great 
insolence and contempt. They were placed by the Austrians in close confinement 
and treated as common criminals. After awhile they were delivered to the king of 
Prussia and carried in a common cart to Wesel, where they were put in irons and 
placed in separate cells. They were transferred to Magdeburg, and from Magdeburg 
to Silesia and then confined in a dungeon at Neisse. Alexandre Lameth was not 
conveyed to this place. Soon after this, the king of Prussia made peace with France, 
and, fearing that he might be required to give up his prisoners, had them carried into 
Austria, in which country they were confined more than four years in the dungeons of 
Olmutz, about 150 miles north of Vienna. It was while LaFayette was in this prison, 
that the young American, Francis Huger, son of Colonel Huger of Charleston, in con- 
junction with Henry Bollman, a young physician of Gottingen, attempted his rescue. 
How to open communication with him was the great difficulty ; but, through the in- 
fluence of all-powerful money, this was done. They bribed the chief surgeon of the 
garrison, and through him they sent a letter to LaFayette. The plan adopted by 
LaFayette's friends, and suggested to him by the physician, was for him to feign sick- 



168 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

ness— which he did. In a few weeks or a month, the physician induced the governor 
of the prison to get permission from Vienna for the prisoner to take daily rides for the 
benefit of his health. The permission was granted on condition that the governor 
should always go with him. On one of these rides, Huger and Bollman met the gene- 
ral at a place which had been previously designated, and endeavored to liberate him, 
but failed. LaFayette did, indeed, mount behind Bollman and travel in this way for 
several miles ; but they mistook their road. The alarm bells were soon ringing, and 
they were arrested in a short time. Bollman, after telling the mayor of Braunseifer 
who they were, attempted to bribe him ; but in this he failed. They were carried 
back to Olmutz and both thrown into prison. Huger had been immediately arrested 
and put into prison. He and Bollman were brought to trial, and were both sentenced 
to imprisonment for life. This was afterwards commuted to a term of years ; and, 
finally, they were set at liberty on the payment of a large sum of money. LaFayette's 
estate in France was confiscated, and his wife and daughter were imprisoned for 
twenty months ; they were then released. They went to Vienna to see the emperor, 
who granted them permission to visit LaFayette in prison, where they shared his cap- 
tivity. LaFayette, his wife and daughter and his two friends, were set at liberty on 
August 25, 1797, in obedience to the peremptory demand of General Bonaparte, who 
refused to make peace with Austria until he knew that they were free. After their 
release the treaty of Campo Formio was immediately concluded. 

You may be sure that the interview between LaFayette and Colonel 
Huger was one of the deepest interest to them both. The one had de- 
voted several years of his early manhood to aid in securing the freedom 
and independence of the United States ; the other had risked liberty 
and life in the effort to deliver, from a cruel imprisonment, that early 
friend of his country. 

Death of Charles Cotesworth Pinckney. — General C. C. 
Pinckney, one of the great and illustrious men of the State, died Au- 
gust 16, 1825. 

Questions. — Tell what you can of the administrations of Pickens and Geddes. What 
of the attempted insurrection of the slaves in 1822? Have any insurrections ever oc- 
curred in the State? What were the most noteworthy events of Wilson's administra 
tion ? What is said of LaFayette's visit to the State ? What of the accusation brought 
against him by his own government ? Give an account of his departure from the 
French camp. What is said of the arrest of LaFayette and his companions by the 
Austrians ? Tell of his transfer to the king of Prussia. Why was he soon afterwards 
sent back to Austria ? Describe the efforts of Francis Huger to rescue him. What was 
the result of his efforts ? How was the liberation of LaFayette finally brought about? 
What do you suppose were the feelings of Huger and LaFayette during this interview? 
What distinguished South Carolinian died about this time ? 



GOVERNOR MILLER AND FREE SCHOOLS. 169 



CHAPTER XXXVIL 

NULLIFICATION— FREE SCHOOLS. 

Governor Taylor — Tariff Laws Condemned.— John Taylor 
was governor from 1826 to 1828, and it was during his administration 
that the first resolutions were passed by the Legislature of South Caro- 
lina expressive of dissatisfaction with the tariff laws of the United 
States. The people of South Carolina, as well as the people of all the 
other Southern States, being engaged almost exclusively in agricultural 
pursuits, to the neglect of manufactures, felt the burden of the tariff, 
inasmuch as they were all consumers of manufactured goods. In this 
situation they very naturally came to think that duties laid upon im- 
ports should be intended for revenue only, and not for protection. 
Protection means a tax, or duty, laid upon any given article imported 
into the country for the special purpose of encouraging its manufacture 
here. On December 12, 1827, they passed resolutions condemning 
these laws. Similar resolutions were passed at the following session, 
December 15, 1828, and a protest was entered December 19th. It 
has, however, of late years become the fixed policy of the country to 
have a protective tariff. During Governor Taylor's administration, 
the commissioners of free schools reported the establishment of 892 
schools in the State, in which 8,834 scholars were taught, at an annual 
cost of ^36,580. 

Governor Miller— Free Schools. — From 1828 to 1830, Stephen 
D. Miller was governor. The free school report for 1828 reduced the 
number of schools to 840, but raised the number of pupils taught to 
9,036, the cost of which was increased to ^39,715, being at the rate of 
^4-385 per scholar. It must be remembered that the free school system 
of that day was not the public school system that we have now, and the 
funds appropriated were expended only for the use of the poor. 

Governor James Hamilton— Slate Medical College.— From 
1830 to 1832, James Hamilton was governor. During his administra- 
tion the Medical College of South Carolina was incorporated. It went 
into operation in 1833. Ten years previous to this — in 1823 — the 
Medical Society of South Carolina was incorporated. 



170 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



Tariff Laws Nullified — Debate Between Webster and 
Hayne. — It was also during Hamilton's administration that the oppo- 
sition to the protective tariif laws 
of the United States culminated 
in a declaration of State Rights 
by the State, and the enactment 
of an ordinance to nullify the 
operation of the tariff laws of 
Congress, December 17, 1830. 
The ordinance of nullification 
was passed by the State in con- 
vention assembled. In January 
preceding, had occurred the great 
debate in Congress between 
Hayne of South Carolina, and 
Webster of Massachusetts, on the 
subject of State Rights and Fed- 
eral Relations. Mr. Webster, by 




Robert Y. Hayne. 



his admirers, has been called the great expounder of the Constitution. 
But it is probable that Jefferson, Calhoun, and Hayne, understood it 
as well as did Webster. 

Governor Hayne — Difficulties Between the Federal Gov- 
ernment and the State. — During the next administration, 183 2-' 34, 
when Robert Y. Hayne was gov- 
ernor, Andrew Jackson, then presi- 
dent of the United States, issued a 
proclamation denouncing the nulli- 
fication proceedings of South Caro- 
lina. This was answered by Gov- 
ernor Hayne' s proclamation assert- 
ing the sovereignty of the State, and 
all the rights pertaining to and inci- 
dent to that sovereignty. 

Congress Passes the ''Force 
Bill." — About this time, also, the 
Congress of the United States passed 
an act to enforce the laws in regard 
to the collection of the duties imposed by Congress. This act is com 
monly called the Force Bill. The excitement ran very high in South 




Andrew Jackson. 



THE CHARLESTON AND HAMBURG RAILROAD. 171 

Carolina. There were many persons who did not favor the measures 
of the nullifiers. These were called submissionists ; and in some places 
where the nullification feeling was high it was somewhat risky to be an 
avowed submissionist. The writer of this history was a child at that 
time, but he has quite a vivid recollection of the great excitement that 
prevailed in his native county, Edgefield. To illustrate the feeling 
which existed at the time, the following incident is inserted : 

At this time there lived in Edgefield county a young Irishman or Scotchman, 
Archibald Armstrong, who was as ardent a nuUifier as any native of Edgefield. On 
one occasion, during court week, he was at the Court House, where, as is usual on 
such occasions, a large crowd had assembled. Nullification fighting fever was high in 
the crowd. Armstrong was a comparative stranger there, and as his political opinions 
were unknown to the crowd, it was assumed by several who were anxious for a fight 
that he was a submissionist. He was as brave as a lion ; and fearing no man, he dis- 
dained to avow himself a nullifier. So when a fight was pressed upon him, he 
thrashed his^first opponent, and a second and a third, one after the other, to the great 
delight of his friend, who stood by, in order to see fair play. After Armstrong had 
well thrashed his opponents, his friend informed them that he was as good a nullifier 
as any of them — a fact which Armstrong had proved to the extent of nuUifying them. 

Henry Clay's Compromise Allays the Tariff Excitement. 

For a time very serious apprehensions were felt, lest there should be a 
collision between the United States and South Carolina. But Mr. 
Clay, of Kentucky — the great Henry Clay — introduced a bill in Con- 
gress, known as the Compromise Act, which became a law, and by 
which it was enacted that there should be a regular reduction of the 
protective tariff for ten years, when the rates should become uniform — 
ad valorem — and for revenue only. The threatened collision was 
averted ; the storm blew over ; the revenues were collected as usual, 
and peace reigned once more for awhile over the whole country. But 
in a few years the slavery question loomed up, dark and heavy on the 
horizon, like a tremendous storm cloud, threatening destruction to all 
the land. In less than thirty years after the passage of Mr. Clay's 
compromise measures. South Carolina seceded from the Union, and 
the storm burst. 

The Charleston and Hamburg Railroad. — The railroad, 137 
miles in length, from Charleston to Hamburg, was completed in the 
year 1833. At that time this was the longest railway in the United 
States, and perhaps in the world. 

The Meteoric Shower of 1833. — On the night of November 18, 
1833, occurred a natural phenomenon of most wonderful character. 



172 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

This is known as the meteoric shower, or the ''falling of the stars." 
It was witnessed with wonder and very great astonishment throughout 
the United States. Since that time astronomical observers tell us that 
meteoric showers are of periodical occurrence. The earth in its orbit 
passes through immense fields, or belts, of cosmic or star dust ; and the 
burning of that dust, or rather, small cosmic balls, causes the appear- 
ance of stars flashing and going out. 

Questions.— What resolutions on the tariff lawswerepassed during Taylor's admin- 
istration ? What is a protective tariff ? Why were the people of this State opposed to 
a protective tariff? What was the condition of the free schools at this time? How 
did the free schools of that day differ from the free schools of the present time ? 
What were the most important events of Hamilton's administration ? What great 
debate occurred in Congress at this time ? What two proclamations were issued 
during Hayne's administration ? What was the Force Bill ? What of the excitement 
produced by its passage? Relate the anecdote of Armstrong? What does this anecdote 
illustrate? What was Clay's Compromise Act? What other great question now 
threatened the peace of the country? What railroad was completed ac this time? 
What wonderful natural phenomenon occurred at this time? 



CHAPTER XXXYIII. 

COLD WINTER OF 1835— FREE SCHOOLS— SEniNOLE WAR— WAR WITH HEXICO. 

Governor McDuffie*s Administration. — From 1834 to 1836 
George McDuffie was governor. Mr. McDuffie was a native of Geor- 
gia. He was a poor boy and had few advantages ; but as a man he 
was celebrated for his great ability and surpassing eloquence. He was 
distinguished among men who were famous for brilliant powers of lan- 
guage and argument. In Congress and on the hustings he took a 
prominent and active part in the political discussions of the day. He 
was an ardent nuUifier and his fiery eloquence gave him great influence 
in the State. Nor was his influence confined to South Carolina — it was 
national. 

School Commissioner's Report for 1835. — ^^^ commissioner 
of free schools in 1835, reported 709 schools, in which 8,475 scholars 
were taught, at a cost of $33,631. A falling off" from the number of 
children of a few years before, and also from the amount paid for each 
child. 

The Cold Winter. — The winter of 1 834-' 35 was noted for its 
great severity throughout the United States. On January 4, 1835, 



WAR WITH THE SEMINOLE INDIANS. 



173 



mercury congealed at Lebanon, N. Y., and also at several other places. 
The 7th is remembered as the cold Saturday. The Savannah river was 
coated with ice at Augusta, Ga. The snowfall on the 14th of January 
and on the 2d and 3d of March averaged near a foot in depth all 
through the middle and upper parts of South Carolina. 

War with the Seminole Indians. — On December 25, 1835, 
war broke out in Florida with the remnant of the Seminole Indians, 
who had refused to be moved west of the Mississippi. This war con- 
tinued for several years, as the Indians could retreat to almost im- 
penetrable swamps from which it was extremely difficult to drive them. 
South Carolina was called upon to furnish a regiment of infantry for 
three months' service — ^January, February, and March — in the year 
1836. Short as was the term of service the State lost some valuable 
lives ; the number of those who died from the effects of malaria arising 
from the swamps of Florida, was greater than the number killed by the 
Indians. The war was finally brought to a close by Colonel Zachary 
Taylor, afterwards conqueror at Buena Vista in Mexico, and president 
of the United States. 

Osceola. — The treatment of Osceola, the Seminole chief, was not 
honorable to the United States government. Osceola had been induced 
by General Jessup, who then had command 
in Florida, to visit his camp under the pro- 
tection of a flag of truce. Jessup disre- 
garded his pledged word and the flag of 
truce; he seized and held Osceola, and the 
other chiefs who had come with him, as , 
prisoners ; his act of bad faith was approved 
by the government of the United States ; 
Osceola was sent to Fort Moultrie, near 
Charleston, where, according to medical re- Osceola. 

port, he died of fever in 1838. Public sentiment said he died of grief. 
Governor Butler's Administration— School Report. — Dur- 
ing the administration of Pierce M. Butler, from 1836 to 1838, the 
report of the commissioner of free schools gave the number of schools 
695, scholars 6,718, cost $33,634. This was a decrease of the number 
of pupils represented in former reports. The variation, however, was 
simply from the failure of the children to attend school, as attendance 
was not compulsory. 




174 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Great Western Railroad. — The Great Western railroad, which 
was to run from Charleston to Cincinnati, and so connect the seaboard 
of South Carolina with the great West, was chartered by the Legislature 
during Governor Butler's administration. This road was never made 
as contemplated by its projectors and its charter; only a few miles of 
it were built. 

Governor Noble — Financial Distress of 1837. — Patrick Noble 
was elected governor in 1838. From the first year of his administra- 
tion until 1840, the banking system of the State and the condition of 
the banks excited a great deal of attention ; there had been large over- 
issues in 1836 and previous years, causing prices of property to be very 
high, and making a kind of fictitious prosperity. In 1837, there was a 
run on the banks, a great contraction of the currency, decline in prices, 
many failures in business, and financial distress generally. Negro 
slaves, that, in 1836, were worth ^1,200, were worth at the close of the 
year 1837, about half that much. Lands and all other property de- 
clined in prices at about the same rate. The panic and depression in 
business were not confined to South Carolina, or to the United States, 
but extended over the whole commercial world. 

The Home for Orphans — Its Condition in 1837. — MuUer, in 
his ''Life of Faith," says that the year 1837 was the hardest year that 
his Home for Orphans ever passed through. His faith that year was 
put to the severest test. Many times, in the morning he did not have 
food enough to last his orphans during the day, but a supply always 
came, and they never suffered. He and many others regard his Home 
for Orphans at Bristol, England, a standing miracle. 

Census of 1839 and School Report. — The State census in 
1839 showed the free white population to be 250,878. The commis- 
sioner of free schools reported Z'^,2 schools with 8,867 pupils, at a cost 
to the State of ^40,326.29. 

Agricultural Convention — Death of Governor Noble. — 
The great State Agricultural Convention held in Columbia November, 
1839, recommended the formation of a State Agricultural Society, with 
auxiliary societies in each district. These were all organized and were 
of great benefit to the people. Governor Noble died in 1840, before 
the conclusion of his term of office, and was succeeded by Lieutenant- 
Governor Hennegan, who filled the unexpired term. 

Governor Richardson — The State Refuses the Public 
L»and Fund, — John P. Richardson was governor from 1840 to 1842. 



CITADEL AND ARSENAL ACADEMIES. 



175 




Governor Richardson. 



At the session of 1841, the Legislature, by an almost unanimous vote, 
refused to accept the State's proportion of the fund arising from the 
sale of the public lands of the United 
States — a division of the fund among the 
States having been made in pursuance of a 
recent act of Congress. The refusal was 
based upon the grounds of its inexpediency 
and unconstitutionality. 

Death of Hayne. — About this time, 
South Carolina sustained a great loss in the 
death of Robert Y. Hayne, celebrated as a 
statesman and orator. His great debate 
with Webster, on the powers conferred on 
the general government and those reserved 
to the States by the Constitution of the 
United States, is one of the most notable in the history of the Senate 
of the United States. 

Governor Hammond — Death of H.^S. Legare. — James H. 
Hammond, a planter of great culture and wealth, became governor in 
1842. During his administration there was profound peace at home 
and abroad, with the exception of occasional angry debates in Congress. 
On June 16, 1843, the State lost, in the death of Hugh S. Legare, one 
of its finest scholars and purest and most eminent men. He had been 
a member of Congress, and. was very remarkable for his fine scholar- 
ship. It has been said of him that he could read and give a correct 
translation of good classical Latin at eight years of age. At the time 
of his death he was Secretary of State in President Tyler's Cabinet. 

Citadel and Arsenal Academies. — In March, 1843, the Cita- 
del Academy at Charleston and the Arsenal Academy at Columbia, 
were opened for the military training of the boys of the State. 

Questions. — Tell what you can of Governor McDuffie ? What was the condition of 
the free schools during his administration ? What of the winter of 1834-'35 ? When did 
the Seminole war break out ? How long did it continue ? What part did South Caro- 
lina take in this war? What treatment did Osceola receive at the hands of General 
Jessup? Where and how did Osceola die? What was the condition of the free 
schools during Butler's administration ? What railroad was chartered during this 
administration ? What was the condition of the banking system during Noble's ad- 
ministration ? What is said of the financial panic of 1837 ? What effect did it have on 
the value of property ? What does Muller say of the year 1837 ? What was the popula- 
tion of the State as shown by the xjensus of 1839 ? What was the report of the commis- 
sioner of free schools ? What is said of the Agricultural Convention held in Coluip,- 



176 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

bia, November, 1839 ? When did Governor Noble die? Who succeeded him? What 
position did the State take in regard to the fund arising from the sale of the public 
lands of the United States ? Who was governor at this time ? Why was the money- 
refused? What great statesman and orator died at this time? For what was he 
especially famous ? What is said of Hammond's administration ? What can you say 
of Hugh S. Legare ? What of the establishment of the Citadel and Arsenal Academies ? 



CHAPTBR XXXIX. 

JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION— MEXICAN WAR— SLAVERY AGITATION. 

Governors Aiken and Johnson. — Governor Hammond was suc- 
ceeded, in 1844, by William Aiken of Charleston, a wealthy planter 
who had served his State in her Legislature, and who afterwards repre- 
sented her in Congress. In 1846, David Johnson, an eminent lawyer 
and judge, was elected to succeed Governor Aiken. During Governor 
Johnson's administration — from 1846 to 1848 — occurred the war with 
Mexico. This war, which lasted about two years — 1 846-' 47, was oc- 
casioned by the annexation of Texas to the United States on December 
29, 1845. 

Texas Declares her Independence of Mexico. — For many 
years Texas had been a province of Mexico ; but having been settled 
largely by people of the United States, and they, feeling themselves 
wronged and oppressed by the acts of the Mexican government, de- 
clared their independence and formed a separate government on De- 
cember 12, 1835. 

W^ar Between Texas and Mexico. — War followed this declara- 
tion. Texas was invaded by the Mexicans in great force, under the 
leadership of General Santa Anna, at that time the President, or Dicta- 
tor, of the republic, and the greatest warrior in it. Many battles were 
fought; and often, when the Texans were overpowered, they were 
butchered without mercy, even after surrender. 

Capture of the Alamo— Massacre of its Garrison and that 
of Fort Goliad.— At the Alamo, a Texan fort, defended for eleven 
days by 140 men under Colonel Travis, the Mexicans lost 1,600 men; 
but they finally carried the place by storm, whereupon the whole garri- 
son was butchered. It was here that the celebrated David Crockett of 
Tennessee lost his life ; James Bonham oC South Carolina, a brother to 
Governor M. L. Bonham, was, also, killed here. About ten days after 



ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 177 

the capture of the Alamo, Santa Anna attacked the fort at Goliad, 
commanded by Colonel Fannin. Colonel Fannin was a Georgian, 
and his men, about 300 in number, were from Georgia, South Carolina, 
and other Southern States. Seeing that resistance was hopeless, they 
determined to surrender, upon condition that they be permitted to 
leave the country and retire to the United States. Santa Anna agreed 
to these terms, but after the surrender was made, and they were com- 
pletely in his power, they were all killed. But this was the last of 
Santa Anna's successes. 

Battle of San Jacinto. — General Sam Houston, who was in chief 
command of the Texan armies, retreated to the Colorado, to the Brazos, 
and finally to San Jacinto. Here on April 21, 1836, the two armies 
met, and the Mexicans were completely defeated. Santa Anna was 
taken prisoner; peace was made; and Texas was, in fact, if not by 
formal recognition, independent. 

Annexation of Texas. — Santa Anna having lost his power, the 
administration that succeeded did not recognize the treaty made by 
him, and did not acknowledge the independence of Texas. So when, 
in 1845, Texas was admitted into the Union, although for some years 
that State had been practically independent, and though recognized as 
an independent power and treated with as such by the United States 
in 1837, and by England and France in 1839, the admission of the 
State into the Federal Union was considered by Mexico sufficient cause 
for war. 

War Between the United States and Mexico. — War fol- 
lowed the annexation of Texas, and the regiment furnished by the State 
of South Carolina was attached to the army commanded by General 
Winfield Scott; this army of 12,000 men landed at Vera Cruz, with- 
out opposition, on March 9, 1847. The city was immediately invested ; 
it surrendered on the 27th; and on the 29th, the flag of the United 
States fl.oated from the ramparts. 

American Victories. — With as little delay as possible, the army 
pushed on towards the capital; fighting, on April i8th, the battle of 
Cerro Gordo, which resulted in a complete victory for the Americans. 
On May 15 th, General Worth, with the van of the army, occupied 
Pueblo, Here General Scott waited for re-enforcements. On August 
7th, with 11,000 men, he again began his march upon Mexico, the 
capital city. In a few days, they came in sight of it. On the raemo- 
12 



178 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Table 2oth of August, the Americans won five victories ; the two most 
notable were Contreras and Churubusco. In every engagement Gen- 
eral Scott was entirely victorious, and defeated an army aggregating 
30,000 men. 

Capture of the City of Mexico — Close of the War. — The 
city of Mexico was fortified by the Molino del Rey and by the strong 
fortress of Chapultepec. Molino del Rey was taken September 8th by 
General Worth, but at the cost of many lives. On the 13th of Sep- 
tember, Chapultepec was stormed by Generals Worth and Pillow, and 
on the 14th, General Scott entered Mexico, from which the Mexican 
government had fled the night before. On that day the flag of the 
United States floated from the walls of the palace. A treaty of peace 
was soon afterwards made ; this was ratified by Congress, and on July 
4, 1848, President Polk proclaimed peace between the two countries. 

Result of the War. — The United States lost in this war about 
25,000 men and ;^ 160,000,000, and gained 632,157 square miles of 
territory — New Mexico and upper California. South Carolma lost 
Colonel Pierce M. Butler, commanding the Palmetto Regiment, and 
many others, officers and soldiers of that devoted band. There were, 
also, many of her sons who died of disease. 

The Interment of Colonel Butler. — Colonel Butler's remains 
were brought home to his native State for interment. Some years after 
the war they were removed by his brother, Senator A. P. Butler, to the 
family burying ground at Butler church, in the county of Edgefield, 
where they were reburied with Masonic honors. Colonel Butler having 
been an honored member of the Masonic order. The writer of this 
history, then Master of Butler Lodge, assisted in rendering the last 
honors to his memory. 

Distinguished Services of the Palmetto Regiment. — An 
incident of this war, illustrating the bravery of the South Carolina 
troops, is told by William Gilmore Simms, Jr. , son of the great novel- 
ist. On one occasion a great victory was almost gained, but in order 
to complete the work it was necessary to drive the enemy from a very 
strong position, from which they presented a compact front bristling 
with pikes and lances. General Shields, who was in command, saw 
that the position could not be carried without very great loss; but he 
determined to carry it, if possible. For this purpose^he called upon a 
Pennsylvania regiment to volunteer. They hesitated, then declined. 



BRA VERY OF PALMETTO REGIMENT RECOGNIZED. 179 

He next asked a New York regiment to undertake the charge. That 

also declined. The chances against them were too many. It was then 

that he rode to the front of the Palmetto Regiment and asked Colonel 

Butler if his men were willing to clinch 

the victory by a charge. ''Yes/' re- 
plied Butler, ''every man of them, and 

to the death." In a moment, with 

Butler at their head, they fell like a 

tornado upon the Mexican front and 

drove them from their position and 

from the field. Simms relates that 

Captain Mayne Reid, of New York, 

stung to the quick by the refusal of his 

colonel to volunteer his regiment, called 

upon the men of his own company to 

go with him and join the South Caro- 
linians in their desperate venture. Ten 

or twelve went with him, and did brave 

and loyal service in the battle that day. 

The Bravery of the Palmetto 

Regiment Recognized.— The Pal- 
metto Regiment distinguished itself in 
every fight that marked the march of 
the American army from Vera Cruz to 
the city of Mexico. In all these fights 
it suffered severely ; scarcely 300 of the 
1,200 composing the regiment when it 
entered the war, returned to South Carolina. The State awarded a 
medal to each of the survivors, and a graceful monument in the shape 
of an iron palmetto tree was erected in honor of the regiment on the 
State House grounds in Columbia. 

Governor Seabrook— Prosperity of the State— The Slavery 
Question. — WhitmarshB. Seabrook was governor from 1848 to 1850. 
During his term the State enjoyed continued peace and prosperity 
within its borders, but in the halls of Congress fierce discussions of the 
question of slavery continued. Whenever a Territory applied for ad- 
mission into the Union as a State, the conflict between the parties be- 
came warm, indicating to a close observer that the ill feeling must re- 
sult in a serious conflict at some time not far distant. 




Monument to Soldiers of the 
Mexican War. 



180 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 




''Jt 
Governor John L. Manning. 



Governors from 1850 to i860. — Following Seabrook, from 1850 
to i860, the governors were John H. Means, John L. Manning, James 

H. Adams, Robert F. W. Allston, and 
William H. Gist. 

Death of John C. Calhoun.— The 
administration of Governor Means was 
marked by the death of John C. Calhoun, 
the greatest and most influential man that 
South Carolina has ever produced. He 
died at Washington, March 31, 1850, 
aged 68 years and 13 days. He was not, 
perhaps, as eloquent as some, but he was 
a very close and logical reasoner. From 
the firmness and closeness of his logic, he 
was spoken of by Miss Harriet Martineau,. 
in one of her books, as a man of cast-iron mould of character. His 
death occurred shortly after the reading of his speech on Mr. Clay's 
Compromise Bill. Mr. Calhoun spoke on this bill on the 4th of March, 
1850; it was his last appearance in the Senate, and he was so feeble 
that his speech had to be read for him by his friend, Mr. Mason, of 
Virginia. One who was then present thus describes the scene : 

The Senate chamber and galleries filled to overflowing — the appearance of Mr. 
Calhoun, . . . wrapped in a cloak, his long, white, bushy hair hanging wildly 
down the sides of his pale, emaciated face, his countenance lighting up and his eye 
flashing out of its deep socket as he cast it around on Senators when certain passages 
were read, . . . was a most unique, impressive, and dramatic scene. 

In this speech he said : 

How can the Union be saved ? There is but one way . . . ; and that is, by a 
full and final settlement, on the principle of justice, of all questions at issue. The 
South asks for justice, simple justice, and less she ought not to take. . . . 

But can this be done ? Yes, easily ; not by the weaker party, . . . but by the 
stronger. The North has only . . . to do justice by conceding to the South an 
equal right in the acquired territory, and to do her duty by causing the stipulations 
relative to fugitive slaves to be faithfully fulfilled, to cease to agitate the slave ques- 
tion. . . . 

But will the North agree to do this ? It is for her to answer. ... If you who 
represent the stronger party cannot agree to settle them on the broad principle of jus- 
tice and duty, say so ; and let the States we both represent agree to separate and part 
in peace. 




[ 181 ] 



182 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

The Compromise of 1850. — The final passage of Mr. Clay's bill 
gave great satisfaction to all parties ; and it was fondly hoped that the 
slavery question was settled forever, as the old Missouri compromise 
line of 36° 30' was obliterated, and there was now no restriction upon 
the introduction of slavery into any Territory of the United States. 
This was the crowning act and glory of Mr. Clay's long and useful life. 
He was now more popular than he had ever been before. He took no 
more active part in public life, but still held his seat as Senator. He 
died at Washington on June 29, 1852, a little over 75 years of age. 

Governor Adams Recommends the Reopening of the 
Slave Trade. — James H. Adams, while governor, from 1854 to 1856, 
recommended the reopening of the African slave trade, which had been 
discontinued by act of the Legislature of the State, passed shortly after 
the close of the Revolutionary War. Fortunately, his recommendation 
received little attention, and was favored by very few. It was like 
moving back to the dark ages. A few years afterwards, some negroes 
were brought from Africa on a vessel called the Wanderer, and sold 
as slaves in the State ; and a few newspapers advocated the rightfulness 
and expediency of reopening'the trade. But it was not favored by 
the people of the State generally. 

Excitement Concerning Slavery in Kansas. — At this time 
the excitement about the admission of Kansas as a State into the Union 
became very great. As the act of Congress in 1850 left it optional 
with the people of a Territory whether they should have slaves or not, 
each party in the Union — the advocates of slavery and the opposers of 
it — made great efforts to people Kansas with voters from its own side. 
South Carolina was not exempt from the excitement, and many persons 
went to Kansas to help make it a slave State. We thus see that Mr. 
Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850, instead of settling the question and 
quieting the tumult forever, only brought affairs to a crisis, by making 
the agitation ten-fold worse ; it precipitated the conflict, hastened the 
end, and so did, at last, settle the question forever, but in a way some- 
what different from that anticipated. 

Questions. — What was the cause of the Mexican War ? By whom was Texas settled ? 
To what power did Texas belong at this time ? What led Texas to declare her inde- 
pendence of Mexico ? Tell what you can of the defence of the Alamo ? What South 
Carolinian perished there ? What is said of the battle of Goliad ? How did Santa 
Anna treat the captured Texans? Tell what you can of the battle of San Jacinto? 
What was the result? Did the administration that succeeded Santa Anna recognize 



iaXCITEMKNT CONCERNING SLAVERY, 183 

the treaty made by him with Texas? To whose command were the South Carolina 
troops attached ? Tell of the capture of Vera Cruz ? Describe the advance on the 
city of Mexico? What is said of the flight of the Mexican government and the en- 
trance of the American army into the city ? When was peace made ? What were the 
losses of United States in this war? What was gained ? What losses did South Caro- 
lina suffer? What is said of the removal and reinterment of the remains of Colonel 
Pierce M. Butler ? Give an incident of this war illustrating the bravery of the South 
Carolina troops ? What is said of the conduct of Captain Mayne Reid of the New 
York troops? What is said of Seabrook's administration ? What fierce controversies 
occurred in Congress at this time? Name the governors from 1850 to 1860? When and 
where did John C. Calhoun die ? What can you say of him ? What is said of Clay's 
Compromise Bill of 1850? When and where did Clay die? What recommendation 
did Governor Adams make to the Legislature ? What kind of a cargo did the Wan- 
derer bring into the State ? What struggle now arose over the admission of Kansas 
into the Union ? Did Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850 have the effect he anticipated? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 



CHAPTBR XL. 

SECESSION— FORT SUMTER— BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 

Ordinance of Secession Passed December 20, i860. — 

William H. Gist, from 1858 to i860, was the last governor before the 

war. Owing to 
divisions in the 
Democratic party 
Abraham Lincoln 
was elected Presi- 
dent of the United 
States, without 
having received a 
majority of the 
popular vote. His 
election, however, 
was strictly ac- 
cording to the 
forms of law. 
Soon after the 
election of Mr. 
Lincoln, a con- 
vention of the peo- 
ple of South Caro- 
lina was called, 
and by them, an 
Ordinance of Se- 

Secession Hall and Circular Church. ceSsion waS passed 

without a dissenting vote on December 20, i860.* One who was 
living in Charleston at the time, wrote : 




*An Ordinance to dissolve the Union between the State of South Carolina and otlier 
States united with her under the compact entitled "The Constitution of the United 

States of America." 

We the people of the State of South Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare 
and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained. 

That the Ordinance adopted by us in Convention, on the twenty-third day of May, 

[ 184 ] 



THE CONFEDERATE STATES OF AMERICA. 186 

No one living in Charleston at the time . . . can ever forget the scenes by 
which it was accompanied. No sooner had the bells of St. Michael's announced the 
fact than the wildest frenzy seemed to seize the whole population. The air was rent 
with huzzas; . . palmetto branches were borne in triumph along the streets; 
bales of cotton were suspended on ropes stretched from house to house, on one of which 
was inscribed in large letters, "The world wants it"; while the stirring notes of 
the Marseillaise, afterward exchanged for those of Dixie, met the ear at every corner. 

The Confederate States of America. — Other Southern States 
soon followed the example of South Carolina : Mississippi seceded from 
the Union on January 9, 1861; Alabama and Florida, on the nth. 
Soon afterwards Georgia, Louisiana, Texas, Virginia, Arkansas, North 
Carolina, and Tennessee, passed the ordinance of secession — the last 
named on June 8th. These formed a union under the title of the 
" Confederate States of America," with the capital first at Montgomery, 
Alabama ; soon afterwards Richmond, Virginia, was made the capital. 
Richmond continued to be the capital until the close of the war, which 
lasted just four years, wanting three days, from the firing of the first 
gun at Fort Sumter, at thirty minutes past 4 on the morning of April 
12, 1861, to the surrender of General Lee at Appomattox April 9, 
1865, which is usually considered the close of the war. However, the 
last surrender, that of E. Kirby Smith in Texas, did not take place 
until May 26th. 

Efforts of the Seceded States to Avoid War. — It is not the 
purpose of this book to give a history of the War of Secession. That 
labor is left for others. It h only possible in this book to give a brief 
sketch of the part borne by South Carolina in that great struggle. After 
Secession, efforts were made by the Southern States to continue peace- 
ful relations with the United States and to adjust all matters'of differ- 
ence without the final appeal to arms. These efforts were futile, as the 
government at Washington was not willing to admit that Secession was 
an accomplished fact, and to treat with commissioners from the seceded 
States would be an admission of that fact. Efforts of negotiation were, 
therefore, vain. 

The Attack on Fort Sumter — War Begun. — The Confederate 
government at Montgomery, understanding fully that it was the pur- 

in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the 
Constitution of the United States of America was ratified, and also all Acts, and parts 
of Acts, of the General Assembly of this State, ratifying jamendments to the said 
Constitution, are hereby repealed; and that the Union now subsisting between South 
Carolina and other States, under the name of the United States of America, is hereby 
repealed. 



186 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



pose of the authorities at Washington to re-enforce Fort Sumter, then 
commanded by Major Anderson, determined to attack the fort at once. 
Accordingly General Beauregard, who had command of the Confede- 
rate forces at Charleston, was instructed to demand its surrender. On 
April II, i86i, he made the demand, which was refused. At half-past 
4 the next morning the firing began. The fire was returned by the 
fort; and after being kept up by both sides for thirty-two hours. Major 
Anderson surrendered. No one was killed on either side in this mem- 
orable contest. 

Governor Pickens — The Star of the W^est Attacked. — This 
beginning of the great war occurred in the early part of the administra- 
tion of F. W. Pickens ; he had been 
elected in i860 to serve the two years of 
1 86 1 and 1862. Though the attack on 
Fort Sumter is usually considered the be- 
ginning of the war, it is proper to state 
that before Sumter was fired upon — but 
after the investment had begun, how- 
ever — the Sfar of the West, a light ocean 
steamer with supplies for Major Ander- 
son, tried to pass the investing batteries 
and was fired into from Morris Island by 
a battery manned by cadets from the 
Governor Pickens. South Carolina Military Academy, com- 

manded by Major P. F. Stevens. This was on January 9, 1861. The 
vessel retired, and did not again try to reach the fort. So we see that the 
first gun fired in this war was not at Fort Sumter, but at a vessel trying 
to convey supplies to the fort, just three months before the fort itself 
was attacked. General Beauregard had at that time about 6,000 Con- 
federate troops under his command at Charleston, a large part being 
from South Carolina. The First South Carolina Volunteers was com- 
manded by Colonel Maxcy Gregg of Columbia. 

Virginia Becomes the Seat of War — Hilton Head Cap- 
tured. — After the capture of Fort Sumter, the seat of war, as well as 
the Capital of the Confederacy, was soon transferred to Virginia, and 
the larger number of troops raised in South Carolina went to that State. 
But through the whole war some South Carolina troops remained in 
the State to guard the coast and prevent invasion. On November 7, 




THE CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT. 



187 




C. Q. Memminger. 



1861, the Federal forces captured Hilton Head, which they continued 
to occupy until the close of the war. Lieutenant Boyles, in his '* Remi- 
niscences of the Civil War," gives a gra- 
phic account of the capture of Hilton 
Head. 

The Confederate Government. — 
The regular Confederate government was 
inaugurated at Richmond, Virginia, on 
February 22, 1862 — Jefferson Davis, presi- 
dent, and Alexander H. Stephens, vice- 
president. South Carolina was repre- 
sented in Mr. Davis's Cabinet by C. G. 
Memminger of Charleston, who was Sec- 
retary of the Treasury. A provisional 
government had been in existence a year 
already. Many battles were fought in 1861, in some of which troops 
from South Carolina were engaged. At Big Bethel, June 10, 1861, 
the Confederates were commanded by General D. H. Hill, a native of 
South Carolina, and a graduate of West Point. 

Battle of Bull Run. — The first great battle of the war in which 
South Carolina troops were engaged was that of Manassas Junction, or 

Bull Run, as it is otherwise known. 
The Confederate forces amounted to 
about 30,000 men commanded by 
Generals Beauregard and Joseph E. 
Johnston ; and the Federals to about 
twice that number under the com- 
mand of General Irwin McDowell. 
The Federals were defeated with great 
loss. In fact, they were completely 
routed, losing between four and five 
thousand men, killed, wounded, and 
missing ; also, twenty-eight pieces of 
artillery, 5,000 muskets, with a large 
amount of army stores. The Third 
South Carolina Regiment was in this battle. The commands of Hamp- 
ton, Kershaw, Bonham, Butler, and Bee were also in this battle. Bee 
was killed. It was to General Bee that Jackson owed his name of 




Jefferson Davis. 



188 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

'^Stonewall." Just before General Bee fell, while rallying his men, 
he called out to them: '' Look at Jackson's brigade ! It stands there 
like a stone wall" — a name that passed from the brigade to its immor- 
tal commander. The First South Carolina Regiment, Gregg's, was not 
in this battle, it having been disbanded on the 2d or 3d of July. The 
first Manassas was fought July 21st. His regiment was at Vienna some 
time before, when Kemper's battery fired into a train of cars and did 
great damage to an Ohio regiment. In June, 1862, Gregg's brigade 
was added to the Army of Northern Virginia, and was soon engaged on 
many hard-fought fields. General Gregg died December 14, 1862. 
The following fine description from Caldwell's History of McGowan's 
Brigade, gives an idea of General Gregg's appearance at the battle of 
Cold Harbor, as related by an eye-witness : 

" He presented at Cold Harbor the sublimest spectacle I ever saw. He had directed 
the withdrawal of a portion of the brigade from the murderous, concentric fire of the 
enemy, but seemed to think that they retired too rapidly, or in too great disorder. In 
the midst of the most fatal fusillade I ever witnessed, he rode up to^the line and drew his 
sword, calling to them in a voice that rose above the whole din of battle to make a 
stand. His horse reared in an ecstasy of excitement and terror, and there was before 
us the noblest equestrian statue of the world. The horse poised himself upon his 
hind-legs, beating the air with his fore-legs, his nostrils distended, and his eyes rolling 
fire. The rider sat motionless as marble, and raised to his full height, his left hand 
grasping the reins like a vise, his right extended to arm's length, pointing forward with 
a sword that dazzled with its brilliancy, and his whole countenance lighted with a zeal 
and energy, a power that commanded and inspired all men's hearts." 

Fight at Leesburg, Va., and Other Engagements. — On 

October 2, 1861, the Confederates gained a victory at Leesburg, Va., 
where they were commanded by General N. G. Evans of South Caro- 
lina. On November 7th, the Federals captured the forts at Port 
Royal, S. C. The battle of Dranesville was fought also during this 
year. These were the principal engagements during the year 1861, in 
which South Carolinians were engaged. 

Governor Bonham — The " Blockade." — Milledge L. Bon- 
ham, who had done good service as brigadier-general, was elected 
governor, December, 1862. During the years that he was governor, 
1 863-' 64, the war continued in Virginia and in the West. All the 
ports of the State were strictly blockaded, and the only commerce the 
people had with foreign countries was by running the blockade. Some 
persons were quite successful in this, and accumulated money by their 
enterprise. 



OPERATIONS OF 1862 AND LOSSES. 



189 




Operations of 1862 — Lfosses. — In 1862, military operations were 
very active, and many battles were fought in which South Carolina 
troops were engaged. These were Seven 
Pines, Mechanicsville, Cold Harbor, Sav- 
age's Station, Eraser's Farm, Malvern 
tiiW, Cedar Mountain, Second Manassas, 
Ox Hill, South Mountain, Harper's Ferry, 
Sharpsburg, and Fredericksburg, in Vir- 
ginia and Maryland ; and Shiloh in the 
West. A long list, truly, for one year's 
operations ! Many brave men and ofi&cers 
were killed during the year ; many others 
were wounded and disabled. In one bri- 
gade alone, the loss was not fewer than 
three hundred and fifty. By comparing Governor Bonham. 

losses, brigade with brigade, company with company, it is found that 
they all suffered very nearly equally in killed and wounded. Statistics 
show that the loss of life among soldiers in the Confederate service, from 
all causes, was about one-third of the total number enlisted. South 
Carolina sent about 45,000 to the field; in addition to this num- 
ber, there were 20,000 State troops, reserves, principally old men 
and boys. A-ssuming the proportion given above to be correct, there 
were not fewer than 20,000 deaths, besides many who were permanently 
crippled and disabled. 

Movements of South Carolina Troops. — General Bragg's 
campaign in Kentucky, and General Lee's invasion of Maryland and 
Pennsylvania — including the terrible battles of Gettysburg and Antie- 
tam — give many instances of heroic daring not excelled by any troops 
in the world. Very little of the fighting done by South Carolinians 
was done in the State, as South Carolina was not the theatre of the war 
until near the close, with the exception of the heroic defence of Fort 
Sumter and other fighting on the coast. 

Chancellors ville and Gettysburg. — In the year 1863 was fought 
the battle of Chancellorsville, in which "Stonewall" Jackson was 
killed by a volley fired from a picket line of his own men, who mis- 
took him for one of the enemy. In the same year was fought the 
battle of Gettysburg in Pennsylvania. The first Confederate banner 
raised at Gettysburg was that of the Fourth South Carolina Regiment. 



190 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 




Robert E. Lee. 



After Gettysburg, battles were fought at Hagerstown, Md., and at 
Falling Waters, as the army was falling back into Virginia. These 
were the principal battles in the North during the year 1863. 

Battle of Murfreesboro. — The terrible battle of Murfreesboro, 
Tennessee, was begun on the last day of the year 1862. It was, per- 
haps, the most desperate and bloody 
contest of the war; more deadly, 
even, than the fatal charges at Get- 
tysburg and Malvern Hill. The loss 
of the Confederates, in killed and 
wounded, is estimated at 10,000 ; that 
of the Federals, at 14,000. The bat- 
tle lasted for two days. 

South Carolina Volunteers — 
The Tenth, Nineteenth, and 
Twenty - fourth Regiments. — 
The battle of Chickamauga was fought 
in September, 1863, by the Army of 
the West. In this army there were, 
until the close of the war, four regiments of South Carolina volun- 
teers — the Tenth, Sixteenth, Nineteenth, and Twenty -fourth. These 
regiments followed Bragg throughout his Kentucky campaign. They 
were in the fights at Richmond and Perryville in Kentucky, in the 
bloody, but indecisive contest at Murfreesboro, in the hardly- won vic- 
tory of Chickamauga, and in the terrible and disastrous battle of Mis- 
sionary Ridge. Their service was continued, to the end, in the cam- 
paigns of Joseph E. Johnston and J. B. Hood. There were other 
South Carolina regiments in Longstreet's corps at the great fight at 
Chickamauga, but they were not at Missionary Ridge. They had been 
sent against Knoxville, and took part in the unsuccessful assault of 
Longstreet's corps on that place, November 25, 1863. They then 
passed through East Tennessee into Virginia, back to the scenes of 
their old battle-fields. 

Questions. — What is said of the presidential election of 1860? What ordinance was 
passed by South Carolina soon after the election of Lincoln ? What other States soon 
followed South Carolina's example ? What city was made the capital of the Confede- 
racy ? How long did the war last ? When and where did the last Confederate troops 
surrender? What is said of tlie efforts of the Southern States to continue peaceful 
relations with the United States ? What instructions were given General Beauregard? 



THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 191 

What did he do? Was his request complied with? What was the result? What is 
said of the Star of the West ? How many men had Beauregard at this time ? What 
State now became the seat of war? When was Hilton Head captured ? Where is it? 
When and where was the regular Confederate government inaugurated ? Name the 
president and vice-president. What South Carolinian commanded at the battle of 
Bethel ? Give the names of the commanders on both sides and the number of men 
under them in the battle of Bull Run. Give the result of the battle. What South 
Carolina troops took part in this battle? What were the principal engagements, 
during the year 1861, in which South Carolina troops were engaged? Who became 
governor in 1863 ? What was the condition of affairs now ? What can you say of the 
blockade running? In what battles were the South Carolina troops engaged during 
1862 ? What proportion did the number of deaths from all causes bear to the total 
number of soldiers enlisted ? What can you say of the Kentucky and Pennsylvania 
campaigns ? What can you say of the death of " Stonewall " Jackson ? What of the 
battle of Murf reesboro ? Give the losses on both sides. What South Carolina troops 
took part in the battle of Chickamauga ? When was this battle fought ? In what other 
battles and campaigns were these South Carolina troops engaged ? What is said of 
the battle of Missionary Ridge ? 



CHAPTBR XLI. 

EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 

The Emancipation Proclamation. — On January i, 1863, Presi- 
dent Lincoln issued his Emancipation Proclamation, declaring all slaves, 
in the States at that time in rebellion against the United States, free. 
This proclamation is one of the most important papers ever written, 
certainly, one of the most important documents ever issued from any 
department of the United States government. On September 22, 
1862, President Lincoln issued his preliminary proclamation, declaring 
that unless the States and parts of States then in rebellion should lay 
down their arms before January i, 1863, he would on that day, issue a 
proclamation declaring the slaves in such States and parts of States, 
free, unconditionally. In the preliminary proclamation of September 
2 2d, it is said : 

"And the executive government of the United States, including the military and 
naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and 
will do no act or acts to repress such person or persons, or any of them, in any efforts 
they may make for their actual freedom." 

In all civilized countries in all ages of the world it has been con- 
sidered a crime to incite or excite servile insurrections. And one of 
the reasons urged by our fathers of the Revolution for the Declaration 
of Independence by the then colonies against the king was : 



192 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

" He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring 
on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of 
warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions." 

Review of the Emancipation Proclamation. — Whether Mr. 
Lincoln so meant it or not, cannot now be said, but this Emancipation 
Proclamation can hardly be read with any other understanding than 
that it was a direct call upon the slaves to assert and maintain their 
freedom, 3y any means in their power ^ even by the indiscriminate 
slaughter of helpless women and children, if they felt it necessary. 
And the military and naval authorities are enjoined to '* recognize the 
freedom, of such persons, and to do no act or acts to repress such per- 
sons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual free- 
dom." Then again, towards the close of the proclamation, he says: 

"And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the 
Constitution, upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind 
ftnd the gracious favor of Almighty God." 

We observe that the author of this proclamation does not seem to 
care for the freedom of the slave, except in so far as the assertion of 
that freedom might be instrumental in suppressing the rebellion. Nor 
does he seem to care what horrors might attend its operation, so the 
rebellion could be repressed. The freedom of the slave was entirely 
a secondary object, as all States and parts of States not in rebellion, 
even though they held slaves, were expressly exempted from its opera- 
tion. Mr. Lincoln was a good man, but he was a fanatic on the sub- 
ject of the Union ; and he would willingly have seen the Southern 
country made desolate, the inhabitants swept away, and all traces of 
their occupancy destroyed, so that the Union could be preserved. The 
Union was to him what Rome was to a true Roman, and he would have 
died gladly for its glory. His Union was not a Union of free and 
equal States, such as Jefferson desired ; but a Union of territory, one 
and indivisible. Suppose the slaves all over the South had asserted 
their freedom and risen against their masters, a result naturally to be 
expected from such a proclamation, the rebellion might indeed have 
been at an end, but it would have ended in a universal massacre, not 
equaled by that of Hayti. Another consideration sets the seal of con- 
demnation to this proclamation : it was issued after the Confederate 
disasters at Antietam and elsewhere, when it was seen by astute ob- 
servers that the fortunes of the Confederacy were beginning to wane. 



PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S PROCLAMATION. 193 

This was done advisedly. The time chosen was opportune. Draper 
says : 

" In the summer of 1 862, Mr. Lincoln had read at a cabinet meeting a draft of a 
proclamation of emancipation. The Secretary of State, Mr. Seward, though com- 
pletely approving of its character, thought the time inopportune, and that, instead of 
coming after disaster, it ought to come after a victory. To this, on consideration, Lin- 
coln agreed. The time for such a proclamation was not. when Lee was in view of 
Washington and the expulsion of the national authorities from the capitol itself by no 
means an improbability. There was a day on which it seemed more likely that the 
Confederacy would dictate terms than have to submit to them — a day on which it 
would have been absurd, indeed, for the vanquished president to tell his antagonists, 
flushed with victory, that he was going to free their slaves. ■ I made a solemn vow 
before God,* said Lincoln, subsequently, * that if General Lee was driven back from 
Maryland, I would crown the result by a declaration of freedom to the slaves.' The 
battle of Antietam was fought ; and Lee, driven across the Potomac, retreated into 
Virginia on the night of September 19th. The losses of the South in this sortie had 
been awful. Mourning was sitting in black at every Southern fireside. And now 
Lincoln remembered the vow he had made : * Whatever shall appear to be God's will, 
that will I do.' " 

Three days after this great Southern disaster, when " mourning was 
sitting in black at every Southern fireside," Lincoln issued his pre- 
liminary proclamation of September 2 2d. Mr. Lincoln cared nothing 
for the States as States. His idea was that a State was formed from 
the Union, and was an integral part of it, and could no more secede 
from it than a county could from a State. So holding, he thought 
Secession was absolute ruin,, and that the whole structure would fall to 
pieces if any part was removed. Such error is fatal to republicanism 
and creates a despotism under democratic forms. 

Questions. — When did Lincoln issue the Emancipation Proclamation ? What can 
you say of this paper? When was the preliminary proclamation issued, and what 
was it ? In the preliminary proclamation what instructions were given all executive 
officers of the United States in regard to the slaves ? What did this proclamation urge 
the slaves to do? Was the freedom of the slaves the prime object of the proclama- 
tion ? What were Lincoln's views as to the Union ? What would have been the re- 
sult if the slaves had acted as they were urged to do ? What other consideration sets 
the seal of condemnation on this proclamation ? What did Seward advise as to the 
time for issuing the proclamation ? What vow did Lincoln make ? After what reverse 
to the Southern arms did Lincoln decide to issue the preliminary proclamation? 
What were Lincoln's views as to the relation of the States to the United States ? 



13 



194 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTBR XLII. 

BOMBARDMENT OF CHARLESTON— WAR IN GEORGIA— WAR IN VIRGINIA. 

The Bombardment of Fort Sumter. — On April 7, 1863, the 
blockading squadron, which had been re-enforced with some of the 
largest and best war vessels of the United States navy, opened fire 
upon Fort Sumter. Colonel Alfred Rhett was in command of the Con- 
federate forces in the fort. The Federal squadron was commanded by 
Admiral Dahlgren. The bombardment continued nearly two years, 
and though the walls of the fOrt were knocked to pieces, yet the fort 
was never captured. Sometimes the assailants were beaten off by brick- 
bats — part of the ruins of the fort. 




■■=».»...._— :sris= 



Fort Sumter. 

The Investment and Evacuation of Forts Wagner and 
Gregg. — In the mean time, during the summer of 1863, the Federal 
land forces, under Gilmore, fortified Folly Island and crossed the inlet 
to Morris Island; from that point, they assailed Forts Wagner and 
Gregg, which were held by the Confederates upon the part of Morris 
Island nearest Fort Sumter. These forts, after an investment of nearly 
two months, were evacuated, September 7th, and immediately after- 
wards were occupied by the Federals. 

Bombardment of Charleston. — On August 21, 1863, the bom- 
bardment of the city of Charleston was begun. This was done in the 
hope that the destruction of the city would compel the surrender of 
Fort Sumter. Certainly it could effect nothing else other than the 
destruction of private property, the killing of women and children, and 



MOVEMENTS OF THE ARMIES. 



195 



other non-combatants. The bombardment continued for nearly two 
years ; until, in fact, Sherman invaded the State by way of Savannah, 
when the fort and the city were abandoned by the Confederate troops, 
as it was vain to try to hold them longer. After this abandonment, the 
war was soon ended. 




Bird's=Eye View of Charleston. 

Movements of the Armies— Johnston's Retreat.— The war 

continued during the year 1864 with unbated fury. General Joseph 
E. Johnston was at Dalton, Ga., in command of the Confederate army, 
which numbered, at a grand review held in March, about 48,000 ; 
while Sherman, his opponent, had nearly 150,000. General Johnston 
was so far outnumbered that it was impossible for him to prevent his 
opponent from turning his right or left flank, which ever might be 
easier at the time. But though compelled to fall back almost every 
day, yet he fell back in continued good order, and his losses were never 
great, either in men or material. Whenever he fought, he never failed 
to punish his enemy severely. In truth, the retreat from Dalton to 
Atlanta was one of the most ably conducted on record, and the masterly 
manner in which this entire campaign was conducted has caused many 
critical students of the military operations in the war between the States 
to place Joseph E. Johnston first in the list of great generals that the 
war produced. 



196 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Battles of Resaca and Kennesaw Mountain. — Johnston re- 
mained at Dalton in front of Sherman until about the 9th of May. On 
the 14th he was at Resaca, where a severe conflict ensued. Sherman 
turned his flank ; and on May 25th, 26th, and 27th severe conflicts 
ensued in the neighborhood of New Hope Church, near Dalton. At 
Kennesaw Mountain, June 27th, Sherman made two desperate assaults 
upon Johnston's position; but was repulsed with great slaughter. 
Sherman again swung around the Confederate forces, but Johnston, 
without farther loss, was within his fortifications at Atlanta on the 9th 
of July. In all these conflicts, Resaca, New Hope Church, and Ken- 
nesaw Mountain, the Tenth, Sixteenth, Nineteenth, and Twenty-fourth 
South Carolina regiments did their duty, and sustained their part of 
the suffering and loss. Johnston's loss from Dalton to Atlanta was not 
more than 5,000, while Sherman's was fully ten times that number. 

Johnston's Removal. — On July 17, 1864, Johnston was removed 
from command, and General John B. Hood put in his place. This 
was a great, a fa.tal error. The army had entire confidence in John- 
ston's skill and courage. They knew that he would fight when he 
thought he could gain by it, and they believed that he knew when to 
fight. Hood's bravery was undoubted, but his skill was not equal to 
the command of a great army with such an opponent. 

Hood's Battles Around Atlanta. — On the 20th, 2 2d, and 28th 
of July, Hood made desperate assaults on the Union lines around At- 
lanta, but was repulsed with dreadful losses in each engagement. These 
were the severest battles yet fought in Georgia. Hood's fierce onsets 
eff"ected no serious damage to his enemy, but they cost him the loss of 
more men than Johnston had lost in all his masterly retreating and 
fighting between Chattanooga and Atlanta. After these battles Hood 
remained at Atlanta just one month, leaving that place on the last day 
of August and retiring towards Newman. Sherman entered Atlanta 
and took possession on September 2d. 

Tennessee Campaign — Battles of Franklin and Nashville. 
September 28th, Hood began his famous Tennessee campaign with a 
crippled army, in all not more than 35,000 men. He crossed the 
Tennessee river in North Alabama and entered Tennessee, about the 
8th of November. On the 30th he fought the battle of Franklin, in 
which he defeated the enemy, though with great loss to himself. This 
has been mentioned as the costliest victory of the war. Hood, how- 



RESULTS OF HOOD'S CAMPAIGN. 197 

ever, pressed on and besieged Nashville. After long preparation, 
Thomas sallied out of Nashville, and attacking Hood's besieging army, 
completely defeated it, December 15th and i6th. The pursuit was so 
vigorous that Hood's troops were scattered in every direction ; his 
army was utterly ruined ; only shattered remnants were left. In this 
Tennessee campaign and in the battles of Franklin and Nashville, the 
South Carolina regiments, whose fortunes we are following, suffered 
their full proportion of losses in killed and wounded. General Gist 
was killed at the battle of Franklin ; he was succeeded in command by 
Colonel Ellison Capers, of the Twenty-fourth South Carolina regiment. 

Results of Hood's Campaign. — On July 17, 1864, General 
Hood was placed in command of a well equipped and effective army 
of 45,000 men. By the close of the year it was ruined. His Tennes- 
see campaign opened the way for Sherman to Savannah. It was play- 
ing into his hands, and the very move he wanted. He entered the 
way laid open, swept with fire and sword, and laid waste a tract of 
country nearly thirty miles in width all the way to Savannah. On De- 
cember 22, 1864, he was quartered in Savannah. 

Grant and Lee in Virginia. — While these events were trans- 
piring in Georgia and Tennessee, many important battles were fought 
in Virginia. General Grant was at the head of the Federal armies 
there, which numbered about 200,000, while General Lee had about 
60,000, with which he was required to hold in check and thwart the 
plans of an able general at tlie head of three times as many men. This 
he did successfully for some time, fighting him almost continuously 
from near the first of May to the middle of June. 

Battles of the Wilderness, Cold Harbor, etc. — The battles 
of the Wilderness were fought on May 5th and 6th; on the 12th, oc- 
curred the battle of Spotsylvania Court House. At North Anna (May 
23d) Grant again found Lee ready to dispute his advance. From the 
12th of May to the ist of July were fought the battles of Jericho Ford 
and Riddle's Shop; from July ist to August 25th, the battles of Deep 
Bottom and Fussel's Mills, the seizure of the Weldon railroad, and the 
battle of Reams's Station. On the 3d of June the bloody engagement 
at Cold Harbor took place ; in this action, which lasted only twenty 
minutes, the Federals were repulsed with a loss of ten thousand men. 
In the battles from May 12th to the middle of June, General Grant's 
*' On to Richmond " was completely foiled, and he was compelled, as 



198 CHAPMAN'S BISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

McClellan had been before him, to seek a new base of operation on 
James river. Grant's losses in these engagements nearly equalled the 
whole of Lee's army. 

Situation at the Close of 1864. — The year closed with the expe- 
dition to Jarratt's Station to prevent the Federals from tearing up and 
destroying the Weldon railroad, but they were too late, the mischief 
was already done. In all these difficulties, dangers, and battles, the 
regiments from South Carolina bore their full share of hardships and 
losses. The prospect for the success of the Confederate cause was 
gloomy indeed at the close of the year 1864; Sherman in Savannah, 
Hood's army dissipated, and Lee, with difficulty, holding Richmond. 

Questions. — Who was in command, of the blockading squadron at Fort Sumter? 
Who was in command of the fort ? Give an account of the bombardment and its re- 
sult ? Who led the Federal land forces in their attack on forts Wagner and Gregg? 
What was the result of the attack ? When did the bombardment of Charleston begin 
and how long did it continue ? What was the purpose of the bombardment ? Where 
was General Johnston at the beginning of the year 1864 ? How many men were there 
in Johnston's army ? How many in Sherman's ? What regiments from South Caro- 
lina were with Johnston's army ? What is said of the part they took in this cam- 
paign ? What is said of the manner in which Johnston conducted his retreat ? What 
engagements took place between Johnston and Sherman during May and June? The 
result ? What were the losses of the two armies in the retreat from Dal ton to Atlanta? 
Who superseded Johnston as commander of the Confederate army ? What can you 
say of the wisdom of the change? What is said of the battles of Atlanta? When did 
Sherman enter Atlanta ? Give an account of the battle of Franklin ? What is said of 
the battle of Nashville ? What is said of the manner in which Hood conducted the 
campaign of 1864? Give the commanders and the strength of the Federal and Con- 
federate armies in Virginia ? What battles were fought by Lee's army during the 
summer? What success attended Grant's "On to Richmond" plan of campaign? 
Tell what you can of the engagements from August, 1864, to January, 1865? What was 
the prospect for the South at the close of the year 1864 ? 



CHAPTER XLIII. 



1865— CLOSE OF WAR— LEE'S SURRENDER. 

Gloomy Prospects of the South. — There is inserted here the 
observations and reflections of one who was an actor in the scenes and 
events of the war from its beginning to its close ; and who, in his his- 
tory of McGowan's brigade, commanded by Samuel McGowan, gives 
a very vivid and impartial account of the actions of that brigade. In 
a review of the situation at the close of 1864, Mr. Caldwell says: 

"In the trans-Mississippi department, the year 1864 had opened auspiciously for the 
Confederate arms. The only formidable force of the enemy there had been defeated 



SITUATION AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 199 

and demoralized by Kirby Smith, early in the spring, and there seemed for a time to 
be a fair prospect of the deliverance of that whole department. But the expedition of 
Price to Missouri dragged through the summer and ended without anything being ac- 
complished (the borders of the Mississippi were held as firmly as ever by the enemyy, 
and finally the utter hopelessness of assistance from that half of the Confederacy was 
settled by the refusal (plainly implied if not spoken in words) of Smith's army to cross 
the Mississippi and re-enforce Hood. The northern portions of Mississippi and Ala- 
bama had been somewhat defended through the brilliant exertions of Forrest ; and two 
or three important raids had been made into Tennessee and Kentucky. But fierce bat- 
tles with immensely superior numbers, and the various hardships of service, had worn 
that general's command down to a mere handful, who achieved sufficient in maintain- 
ing any hold whatever between the Tennessee river and the Gulf of Mexico. Joseph 
E. Johnston had attempted to keep back the army of Sherman in northern Georgia, 
but more than double numbers had forced him, despite of some of the ablest manage- 
ment ever known in war, to the gates of Atlanta. Then Hood had been substituted 
in the command of that army ; had been flanked out of Atlanta ; had made a despe- 
rate rush into Tennessee ; had won the dearest victory of the war at Franklin ; had 
been repulsed at Nashville ; and had finally fled with the shadow of an army to Mis- 
sissippi. Meanwhile, Sherman, with the bulk of his army, had marched, in almost 
triumphal procession, clear through the State of Georgia to Savannah, and, not con- 
tent with that, was moving up through South Carolina. The whole coast of the Con- 
federacy was blockaded, from the Rio Grande to the Potomac, and much of it was in 
possession of the enemy. We held only three ports — Mobile, Charleston, and Wil- 
mington. The first and third were closely guarded ; the second was securely invested 
from the sea side, and was only making herself famous by perishing under the pitiless 
blows of artillery. Early's command, in the Valley of the Shenandoah, had utterly 
failed in its movement against Washington, and, subsequently had been beaten from 
Winchester, from Staunton, from 'Charlottesville even, and now, when it returned to 
Lee's immediate command, it presented but a spectre of its former self. Lee's army 
alone gave any evidence of ability to maintain itself, for these were the veterans, who, 
after successfully resisting the United States army under McClellan, and Pope, and 
Burnside, and Hooker, and Meade, had fought Grant and his army of three times our 
numbers, from the Wilderness, along the extensive arc of Spotsylvania, Hanover Junc- 
tion, Cold Harbor, and Petersburg, hedged him off from Richmond, and now held, in 
the seventh month of siege, a line of nearly forty miles against all his efforts. While 
this army had added to its great fame, in the campaign of 1864, it had been fearfully 
reduced in numbers. It had suffered large casualties in battle; it had been exhausted 
by toil and want, and it had received no re-enforcements worthy of mention beyond the 
ten or twelve thousand men sent to Beauregard, on the south side of the James in the 
spring of 1864. Indeed, it had been so trusted and neglected; it had been so called 
upon to perform much, and it had so bravely executed its task, that at the close of the 
year it did not number 60,000 men, in all arms of the service. Yet, it had to hold 
forty miles of line against an army of considerably more than 100,000 men. . . • 
Thus Lee's army stood at the close of the year, with a government unable, and a peo- 



200 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

pie unwilling to sustain it. ... I know no nobler spectacle than this : The little 
army, hungry and ragged, and wrapped in cheerless snow, standing out yonder aloof 
from dissensions of politicians, aloof from the clamors and tremors of the people, with- 
out a regret for the past, without fear for the future, facing the world and fate. We 
were in solemn solitude, and the world might well regard us in an agony of expecta- 
tion." 

So closed the year 1864, the Confederate cause ruined in the West, 
and hopeless in the East. 

Governor Magrath — Sherman in South Carolina. — It was at 
this time (January, 1865), that A. G. Magrath became governor of 
the State, the darkest period in its history since the year 1781. On the 
ist of February, 1865, Sherman began his advance from Savannah 
through South Carolina. He laid waste the country through which he 
passed as he had done in Georgia, making it even more desolate, if 
possible. The destruction he wrought was greater than that of any tor- 
nado, for he used fire and not wind, and covered a much larger space 
of country. 

The Burning of Columbia. — -Columbia, the capital of the State, 
was burned on February 17th. Sherman says not by his order. But 
why not by his order ? The burning of Columbia, if a crime at all, 
was one no greater than burning houses in the country and carrying 
desolation wherever he went. He should have owned the deed, and 
said that he was right in doing it. On the day that Columbia was 
burnt, the forces that had held Charleston and Fort Sumter so long, were 
withdrawn, and they, with the fragments of other shattered armies, 
aggregating about 35,000 men, were all that could be brought against 
Sherman in his progress to join Grant in Virginia. 

General Johnston Reinstated — Averysboro and Benton- 
tonville. — In the last extremity, General Joseph E. Johnston was 
placed in command of these forces. He accepted the position, not with 
any hope of saving a desperate cause, but in the hope that he might have 
some influence in making favorable terms of surrender. The armies 
met at Averysboro on March i6th, and again at Bentonville on the 
19th. The battles were desperate and bloody. On the 23d, Sherman 
reached Goldsboro, North Carolina, where he received large re-enforce- 
ments under Schofield* and Terry. Johnston withdrew to Raleigh. 

Lee and Grant Before Richmond. — In the mean time, Lee, 
with less than 45,000 men, was still holding his lines of defence at 
Richmond, thirty-five miles in length, against Grant, who received 



SURRENDER OF LEE AND JOHNSTON. 201 

on March 20th a great accession of strength, in Sheridan's body of 
cavalry, which had just swept down the valley of the Shenandoah, lay- 
ing waste the country. On the 25 th, 26th, and 31st, there was fight- 
ing in which men from South Carolina were engaged. On April ist 
Lee's right was turned, and the battle of Five Forks was fought. On 
the 2d, Grant, by a concentration of his forces, was able to make a 
breach in the Confederate lines of defence near Petersburg ; and soon 
afterwards, Lee was compelled to retire, and give up Richmond. 

Lee's and Johnston's Surrender.— On the 9th of April, Gene- 
ral Lee surrendered the remnant of his army. It had dwindled away 
until the men who grounded their arms on the field of Appomattox 
numbered fewer than eight thousand. On the 26th, at Durham, N. 
C, General Johnston surrendered to Sherman. On May 26th follow- 
ing. General E. Kirby Smith, in Texas, made the last surrender, and 
the Southern Confederacy lay still in death. 

Further Account of the Defence of Fort Sumter. — Much 
more might be written about the defence of Fort Sumter, one of the 
most noteworthy battle grounds of the war iti South Carolina. It is 
enough to say that all its commanders and defenders showed a spirit of 
heroic courage and endurance very seldom surpassed. Colonel Rhett, 
an artillery officer, was first commander, and it was held by him until 
the walls of the fort were battered to pieces, and artillery becoming 
useless for its defence, he and his command were withdrawn, and it- 
defence was committed to Major Stephen Elliott, who also was a native 
of the State. Soon after he took command, an attack was made on 
the fort. The assailants mounted the ruined walls; but they were 
driven back by the defenders, who hurled upon them brickbats and 
other fragments of the ruined walls. Major Elliott retained command 
for nearly a year, when he was succeeded by Captain John Mitchell, a 
son of the celebrated John Mitchell of Ireland, who had fled from his 
country. Captain Mitchell was killed soon after taking command, and 
was succeeded by Captain Huguenin, who was the last Confederate 
commander at that place. 

Confederate Generals from South Carolina. — In the Confede- 
rate army were three lieutenant-generals from this State — R. H. Ander- 
son, who commanded a division composed of the brigades of Armistead, 
Mahone, Martin, and Wright ; Wade Hampton, under whom served 
the cavalry brigades of Butler, Gordon, Rosser, and Young; and 



202 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



Stephen D. Lee, who was appointed June 23, 1864. M. C. Butler, M. 
W. Gary, Benjamin Huger, and J. B. Kershaw, all citizens of this 
State, were major-generals in the Confederate service. The brigadier- 
generals from this State were Barnard E. Bee, Milledge L. Bon ham, 
John Bratton^ Ellison Capers, James Chestnut, James Conner, Thomas 
F. Drayton, John Dunnanvant, Stephen Elliott, N. G. Evans, States 
Right Gist, Maxcy Gregg, Johnson Hagood, Micah Jenkins, John D. 
Kennedy, Thomas Muldrop Logan, Arthur M. Manigault, Samuel Mc- 
Gowan, Abner Perrin, Pettigrew J. Johnson, John S. Preston, Roswell 
S. Ripley, Clement H. Stevens, J. H. Trapier, J. B. Villepigue, and 
W. H. Wallace. Lieutenant-Generals D. H. Hill and James Long- 
street, Major-Generais E. M. Law and P. M. B. Young, Brigadier- 
Generals Hamilton P. Bee, Pinckney D. Bowles, James Cantey, Zach 
C. Deas, Samuel W. Ferguson, Adley H. Gladden, D. C. Govan, A. 

R. Lawton, L. Sullivan Ross, Reu- 
ben R. Ross, and Louis T. Wigfall 
were all natives of South Carolina, 
though appointed from other States. 
Heroism of the Southern 
Women. — Many were the suffer- 
ings and privations endured by the 
women of the South during the 
war. They bore them with a hero- 
ism and a fortitude, unparalleled. 
They were always ready to do 
deeds of mercy and loving kind- 
ness to the sick or disabled soldier 
who happened near their door. In 
hospitals and other places where 
there was suffering or privation to be 
alleviated, the loving hand of the 
Southern woman was to be found. 
The devotion of these women was 
equal to that of their brothers, 
fathers, and husbands, who risked all on the field of carnage. The re- 
cord of their deeds may not be recorded in blood, but it was bathed 
in tears, and is written in the hearts of the Southern people. 

Southern Soldiers. — Though more than a quarter of a century 
has passed since the brave defenders of the Confederacy endured the 




Monument to Soldiers of the Confederacy 
at Columbia. 



RECONSTRUCTION OF THE STATE. 203 

privations of camp or faced the guns of a powerful foe, yet there are still 
among us many of these veterans who returned to their homes, maimed 
and battle-scarred. With — it may be — leg, or arm, or hand, or eye, 
lost, they go in and out before us — continual reminders of their own 
patriotic devotion, and that of their gallant comrades who returned 
no more from battle, but "crossed over the river and now rest under 
the sh^de of the trees." These heroes were neither rebels nor traitors: 
the scars these veterans bear are all honorable. South Carolina, in 
proud and loving remembrance of the long valiant struggle of her sons, 
and their sacrifice, has erected at Columbia a monument to perpetuate 
the story of their deeds. But when the granite column shall have 
crumbled into dust, the names and the fame of the men who defended 
Fort Sumter, who followed Lee and Jackson, will still illumine history's 
brightest page. 

Questions.— What does Caldwell say of the prospects of the Confederacy in the 
Trans-Mississippi department at the opening of the year 1864? What of Price's expe- 
dition to Missouri ? What of Forrest's exertions in Mississippi and Alabama? What 
of Johnston's efforts to hold Sherman in check ? What did Hood do ? What was the 
condition of the Confederate coast ? What of Early's Shenandoah Valley campaign ? 
What of the conduct of Lee's army? What of the sufferings of Lee's army? How- 
many men were there in each of the opposing armies at the close of the year 1864? 
What can you say of the condition and spirit of Lee's veterans at the close of this 
year ? What was the condition of affairs when Magrath became governor? What is said 
of Sherman's march through South Carolina? Give an account of the burning of 
Columbia. What is said of the evacuation of Fort Sumter ? Who was now placed in 
command of the army to oppose Sherman ? What was his object? When and where 
did the two armies engage each other ? What was the condition of affairs around 
Richmond at this time ? What advantages did Grant gain about the first of April? 
When and where did Lee surrender? "What other Confederate forces surrendered 
soon after ? Where were they ? How many men did South Carolina send to the war ? 
Of this number, how many were killed or died during the war ? What can you say of 
the spirit displayed in the defence of Fort Sumter ? What is said of Elliott's defence 
of the fort ? What eminent men from South Carolina can you mention who held 
commissions as oflacers in the Confederate armies ? What is said of the women of the 
South during the war ? What of the Southern soldier ? 



CHAPTER XLIY. 

AFTER THE WAR— RECONSTRUCTION. 

Reconstruction of the State. — At the close of the war, A. G. 
Magrath was governor. The State was conquered ; it lay prostrate and 
helpless at the feet of the conquerors. What next ? was the question 
in the minds of all. The ancient institutions of the State were over- 
thrown, and peace reigned — such peace as once reigned in Warsaw, 



204 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

when Poland was crushed. For awhile, for a little while, it was hoped 
that reconstruction and a restoration of the Union might not be such a 
terrible ordeal. 

Governor Perry. — After the assassination of Mr. Lincoln on the 
14th of April, 1865, Vice-President Andrew Johnson of Tennessee 
became president of the United States. To President Johnson, there- 
fore, fell the task of reconstructing the States of the late Confed- 
eracy. He sent for B. F. Perry of Green- 
ville, to confer with him as to the 
best measures to be adopted to restore 
South Carolina to her place in the Union. 
Mr. Perry was an able man ; he had op- 
posed Secession as long as he thought it 
possible to do any good by such opposi- 
tion; he had always been loyal to the 
Union, but had accepted Secession as a 
'^^'ihiimn. \ b\ IB^^F necessity, and was true to the Confederacy 

W Bl ^ ^^P ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^* -^^'^ ^^ ^^^ thought that 

his presence in Washington might be of 
Governor Perry. great benefit to the people of his State. 

He was urged by his friends and the people to accept the invitation, as 
it was regarded an earnest of the president's good feeling towards the 
South. Mr. Perry accordingly went to Washington, where he was re- 
ceived with the greatest respect and consideration. He was appointed 
provisional governor of the State. He accepted the appointment, and 
immediately went to work upon the basis agreed upon by the president 
and other prominent Northern men for the reconstruction of the State. 
Increased confidence in the future was immediately felt all over the 
State. Governor Perry issued an ably written proclamation, which was 
received with enthusiasm by all, and a hope of rescue from what seemed 
absolute ruin was fondly cherished. Civil government was restored ; 
a convention of the people was called; and on October 18, 1865, a 
governor of the State and members of the Legislature were elected. 

Governor Orr's Administration. — James L. Orr, one of the 
ablest and most eminent men in the State, was elected governor. In 
December, 1865, the South Carolina College was changed to a uni- . 
versity. Senators and members of the House of Representatives were 
elected to the Congress of the United States. The abolition of slavery 




MILITARY GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE. 205 

was recognized as a fixed fact, and all the citizens of the State had taken 
the oath of allegiance to the United States. The people began to 
think that all would soon go well, and that they would drop down into 
the old grooves, and move on as they had before. In September, 
1866, an act was passed establishing the penitentiary at Columbia. 

The Black Code. — There was a rude awakening from this dream. 
Some years had to pass before the State could be called a State. Un- 
fortunately, the Legislature at the session of 1865 passed an act known 
as the Black Code ; it discriminated between the whites and blacks as 
citizens, and provided separate courts for the trial of all civil and crimi- 
nal causes, and did not give colored people the ballot nor the full right 
of citizenship equally with the whites. Whether this action of the 
Legislature was used as a pretext, or whether Congress and the North- 
ern people would have acted as they did any way, a change soon came 
over the political sky. The senators and members-elect to Congress 
were not permitted to take their seats. Several amendments to the 
Constitution of the United States were made, and military government 
was established in and over the State. 

Military Government of the State. — General Sickles was the 
first military governor. He was succeeded by General Canby, who, 
under the reconstruction acts of Congress, ordered an election for dele- 
gates to a constitutional convention, which was to meet on January 14, 
1868. At this election very few white people voted, as they felt that, 
for the time, all power had -passed out of their hands, and their votes 
would be thrown away. The convention was in session two months, 
and framed the State Constitution to meet the requirements of the 
amendments to the Constitution of the United States. Under that 
Constitution we now live (1894). Under this new Constitution, an 
election for governor and a full set of State officers was held. Robert 
K. Scott of Ohio, was elected governor ; he was inaugurated July 9, 
1868. From the time of the inauguration of Governor Orr, in 1865, 
to the inauguration of Governor Scott, July 9, 1868, the State had 
presented the singular spectacle of a dual government, civil and mili- 
tary. It must be said that the military was in ascendancy ; but to save 
trouble, it permitted the civil government to have a form of life. Gov- 
ernor Orr had a very trying time ; his position was surrounded with 
difficulties until he was relieved by the election and inauguration of his 
successor. His position itself was anomalous. He had been regularly 



206 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

elected by the people, but he was permitted to hold the place by the 
United States government only as provisional governor until the State 
could be reconstructed. 

Governor Scott — Military Government Removed. — With 
the inauguration of Governor Scott the military government of the 
State was removed, and the last vestige of the old South Carolina also 
disappeared. The revolution was complete. The State was absorbed 
by the power it had created, like Frankenstein, who made a monster 
that finally devoured him. The State was declared to be reconstructed 
and restored to the Union ; its senators and representatives, elected 
under the reconstruction acts, were allowed to take their seats; and 
since that time the State has not been without its proper representation 
in Congress. 

Governor Scott's Second Administration. — Governor Scott 
was re-elected in 1870. Of his administration it is enough to say that 
it was unhappy. Acts were passed by the Legislature for the suppres- 
sion of insurrection and rebellion, and under the authority of these 
acts Governor Scott organized the freedmen into military companies all 
over the State, and the Federal government furnished 10,000 rifles, 
with ammunition for their use. Deeds of violence were committed by 
both whites and blacks, and Scott called on the president for troops to 
enable him to keep the peace. 

The Ku Klux Klan. — During this period of dissatisfaction and 
disturbance, arose what is known as the Ku Klux Klan, designed by 
the whites for self-protection and security. The jails all over the State 
were soon filled with men under arrest, suspected of being members of 
the Klan. Many persons were tried in the United States Court at 
Columbia, convicted, and sent to the penitentiary at Albany, N. Y. 
In the matter of the Ku Klux, President Grant made a grave and 
serious mistake. In a special message to Congress, in reference to the 
Ku Klux arrests, he said, that notwithstanding the great number of ^ 
prisoners, it was believed that no innocent person was under arrest ; 
thus pronouncing, before trial and without examination, upon the guilt 
of the parties accused. Had he known them to be guilty, it was unbe- 
coming in him, as president, to say so. General Grant, during the 
war, had always been a generous enemy ; his conduct at Fort Donelson 
was noble, and he was a generous conqueror, but the declaration in 
that message was an error. 



THE POPULATION IN 1870, 207 

The Tax-Payers' Convention. — In May, 1871, a tax-payers^ 
convention met to take into consideration the State debt, as the waste- 
ful extravagance had become very alarming. Of this convention, W. D. 
Porter was president. The next winter, a committee was appointed by 
the Legislature to look into the matter and report. They reported the 
debt to be about twenty-nine millions of dollars (1^29,000,000), six mil- 
lions of which were fraudulent. 

Census of 1870. — The United States census taken in 1870, showed 
the population of the State to be 705,606 : 289,607 whites, 224 Indians? 
and 415,814 people of color. But the State census five years later, 
made the total population to be 923,447; of whom 350,721 were 
whites, and 572,726 people of color. Quite a difference ! At the same 
time the property of the State was valued at one hundred and fifty 
million (;^ 15 0,000, 000) dollars. 

Phosphate Mining. — Aiken county, with the county seat at 
Aiken, was formed of parts of the adjoining counties in 1871. About 
this time, the mining of phosphate rocks on the Carolina coast, not far 
from Charleston, began to be an industry of considerable importance. 
It has become a source of considerable revenue to the State, as the best 
and largest deposits are found in the beds of rivers and smaller streams 
and in the estuaries of the ocean, and hence are the property of the 
State. These deposits were discovered shortly after the war. They 
are the remains of animals of various kinds, shells, fishes, all rich in 
phosphate matter, and make the best of fertilizers when properly 
ground. Similar deposits are found on the South Atlantic coast, and 
on the Gulf coast; but these near Charleston on the Carolina coast 
have proven to be better than any other yet discovered. 

Governor Moses. — In 1872, Franklin J. Moses was elected gov- 
ernor. He had been private secretary to Governor Pickens at the 
breaking out of the war, and enrolling officer in 1864, and perhaps 
earlier, in the Confederate service. While secretary to the governor 
in 1 86 1, he claimed the honor and distinction of firing the first gun at 
the United States flag on Fort Sumter. He was then as ardent a seces- 
sionist as any one. After the war he affiliated with the Republican 
party, and in 1872 he was elected governor. His career as governor, 
and since, has been very disgraceful. 

Negroes Admitted to the State University — Second Tax- 
Payers' Convention, — In 1873 the State University was opened to 



208 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

students of color, giving the same privileges and advantages as were 
given to white students. In the latter part of this year, 1873, ^ ^^^" 
payers' convention was again called to take into consideration the state 
of affairs, which was indeed deplorable. The convention met on Feb- 
ruary 17, 1874. Among other work done by this convention, which 
sat four days, was an address to the people of the State, and the organ- 
ization of tax unions in all parts of the State, to enable the people to 
guard against fraud, and the appointment of a committee to appeal to 
Congress for redress. This committee with its appeal was received 
very coldly by the authorities at Washington. It was very natural that 
it should be coldly received, as the authorities at Washington were of 
the Republican party and in sympathy with the parties in power in 
South Carolina. Nevertheless, great good was done by the tax-payers' 
convention and their action, as public attention was called to the state 
of affairs here, and a decided check was given to the course of wrong 
doing. 

Questions. — Who was governor at the close of the war ? What was the condition of 
the State? Wha* is said of the invitation extended to B. F. Perry by the president? 
What was the result ot Perry's visit to Washington ? What effect did the appoint- 
ment of Perry have on the State ? What can you say of the proclamation issued by 
Perry ? What State oflBcers were elected at this time ? What change was made in the 
South Carolina College at this time ? What was the Black Code ? What action was 
taken by Congress in regard to the- (senators and members elected to the House of 
Representatives ? Who was the first military governor ? Who succeeded him ? AVhat 
is said of the election of delegates to a constitutional convention ? What was done 
by this constitutional convention ? Who was the first governor elected under the new 
Constitution ? What is said of the dual government which the State had at this time? 
What of the difficulties of Governor Orr's administration ? What changes occurred 
on the inauguration of Governor Scott ? What acts were passed by the Legislature 
during Scott's second term ? What is said of the organization of the freedmen into 
military companies ? Give an account of the Ku Klux troubles. What did Grant do 
jn this matter? What was done by the tax-payers' convention which met in May 
1871 ? What did the Legislature do ? What was the population of the State as given 
by the census of 1870? What new county was formed in 1871? What is said of the 
phosphate industry at this time ? What are these phosphate deposits ? Who was 
elected governor in 1872, and what is said of him ? What change was made in the State 
University at this time ? Wliat was done by the second tax-payers' convention ? How 
was the committee appointed by the convention to lay their grievances before Con- 
gress received by that body ? In what way did good result from this convention ? 



THE ELECTION OF WADE HAMPTON. 



209 



CHAPTER XLY. 

CHAMBERLAIN-HAMPTON-FARMERS' MOVEMENT. 

Governor Chamberlain's Administration. — Daniel H. Cham- 
berlain, the last and by far the best of the Republican governors this 
State has ever yet had, was elected in 1874. There was a Conserva- 
tive gain in the Legislature this year, though the Republican party still 
had a large majority. In 1876, the last year of Mr. Chamberlain's 
term of office, there was great agitation of the public mind, which re- 
sulted in out- 
breaks and 
riots in sev- 
eral places. 
Hamburg, El- 
lenton, Cain- 
hoy, and 
Charleston, 
were all the 
scenes of riot 
and disturb- 
ance. The 
governor call- 
ed on the pre- 
sident of the 
United States ^*^*« "''"^^ ** Columbia, 

for troops to help him keep the peace, which he alleged the courts and 
constituted authorities were unable to do. This statement was denied 
by very nearly all the judges, but the troops were sent. 

The Election of Wade Hampton.— In 1876, Chamberlain was 
again a candidate for governor. The Conservative party rallied under 
the leadership of Wade Hampton as their candidate. Wade Hampton 
had been a distinguished Confederate soldier; he was of distinguished 
revolutionary ancestry, and was himself a man of mild and gentle man- 
ners, and of true nobility of character; one well calculated to enlist the 
enthusiasm of all people who desired a better state of things. He had 
many friends among the colored people, many of whom voted for him ; 




210 



CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 




Governor Hampton. 



and it is claimed that their votes gave him a majority and elected him 
governor. The returns gave him a majority of 1,135. ^^^ the votes 

of Edgefield and Laurens counties were 
thrown out, and the election was claimed 
for Chamberlain. Affairs seemed rather 
critical for awhile. Soldiers were placed 
in the State, House to prevent the mem- 
bers-elect of the Conservative party from 
Edgefield and Laurens from taking their 
seats. When this was done, all the Con- 
servative members withdrew from the hall 
of the House and organized in Carolina 
Hall, with W. H. Wallace as speaker. 

Governor Hampton's Inaugura- 
tion. — Many persons from all parts of the 
State assembled at the capitol in Columbia to witness the inauguration 
of Hampton. For a time it was feared that the great excitement might 
result in a serious collision between the parties. But General Hamp- 
ton's influence happily prevented this. This was the proudest and hap- 
piest day of Hampton's life ; one to which he can look back with most 
unalloyed pleasure ; when his voice, his presence, swayed the immense 
crowd assembled, stilled their fierce passions, and made them wait 
patiently the issue. It was a proud, a grand day, for Hampton — such 
as comes to few people in their lives, and to which few are equal — as 
he was. 

President Hayes Orders the ^A^ithdrawal of Troops from 
the State House. — This split in the Legislature and this unpleasant 
condition of affairs continued until after March 4, 1877, when Ruther- 
ford B. Hayes was inaugurated president of the United States. Soon 
after he went into office, he ordered the soldiers to be withdrawn from 
the State House; Chamberlain retired, and the State was given up to 
the government of the Conservative party. Since that time, there have 
been no serious political disturbances, nor disturbances of any kind; 
and the people, notwithstanding the debt of six millions of dollars 
owed by the State, are generally prosperous and happy. 

Governor Hampton Re-elected. — In 1878, Governor Hampton 
and all the State officers were re-elected without any opposition, noth- 
ing having occurred in the two years to give dissatisfaction to any one* 



THE STOCK LA W OF 1881. 211 

In this year Hampton county was formed, and named in honor of the 
governor. 

Hampton Elected U. S. Senator— Governors Simpson and 
Jeter. — In 1879, Hampton was elected to the Senate of the United 
States, and W. D. Simpson, of Laurens county, v/ho was lieutenant- 
governor, became, as the law provides, governor of the State. But in 
1880, Governor Simpson was made chief justice of the State, and 
Thomas B. Jeter, president of the State Senate, succeeded him. 

Governor Hagood— Presidential Election of 1880.— In 1880, 
the election for president and vice-president of the United States was 
held, and the usual excitement attended it. Johnson Hagood was 
chosen governor of the State. Some allegations of fraud were made; 
and as the Federal and State elections were held at the same time and 
by the same managers the Federal supervisors had a number of these 
managers arrested under charge of fraud and illegal management. 
They were tried, but none were convicted. 

Census of 1880. — Whether the census of 1880 was more accurate 
than that of ten years previous, cannot be said, but it shows a consider- 
able increase of population if the former was correct. In 1880, there 
were 604,332 colored, 391,105 whites, 131 Indians, 9 Chinese; total, 
995>577- A gain, since 1870, of 289,971. 

The Stock Law of 1881.— Before the year 1881, live stock of all 
kinds — horses, cattle, hogs, sheep, goats — were allowed to run at large 
in the woods, or in the old fields, or wherever the land was lying 
open — except in a few counties in which live stock had already been 
prohibited from going at large. In all unenclosed land the pasturage 
was in common ; all lands under cultivation were required to be kept 
well fenced, so that the roaming stock might not trespass upon the 
crops. Many lawsuits naturally resulted from this system. Some- 
times fences were defective, and stock would break through and do 
serious damage. Sometimes, even, when the fences were good, some 
cattle, defying fences and all consequences, would break over, and the 
impatient farmer, seeing the damages done to his crop, would wreak 
vengeance upon the hog, or other mischievous animal, and a lawsuit 
would follow, costing more, sometimes far more, than the crop de- 
stroyed was worth, or than the value of the animals injured or killed. 
The law of 188 1, requiring the owners of live stock of all kinds to keep 
them from running at large, put a stop to all this. 




212 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Governor Thompson's Administration — Cotton Factories, 
etc. — In 1882, Hugh S. Thompson was elected governor. He had for 

several terms been State Superintendent of 
Education, a very important office, which 
he filled worthily and satisfactorily. Dur- 
ing his administration the State continued 
prosperous, and several cotton factories were 
built, the Legislature had enacted a law 
which gave great encouragement to the in- 
vesting of money in that way. The law 
exempted from taxation for ten years all 
property used for, and all money invested 
in, manufacturing purposes. It should be 

noticed here what a change had come over 
Governor Thompson. ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ g^^^^ ^-^^^ ^g^ ^ ^^^ ^g^^. 

Then the State nullified the protective tariff laws of the United States. 
Fifty years later the same State made laws that, to a portion of its own 
people were as partial and unjust as any high tariff laws of the United 
States ever have been. The law has since been repealed. In 1884, 
Governor Thompson and all the State officers were re-elected to the 
positions held by them. But in July, 1886, Thompson resigned to ac- 
cept the appointment of Assistant Secretary of the United States Treas- 
ury, and Lieutenant-Governor Sheppard became governor. 

The Charleston Earthquake. — On August 31, 1886, in the early 
part of the night, there came the severest earthquake ever felt in South 
Carolina. Indeed, the convulsion was by far the greatest that this con- 
tinent has experienced within the historical epoch. Its epicentrum was 
about fifteen miles north-west of Charleston ; and, as few known earth- 
quakes anywhere have shaken a larger area, the jar which caused the 
Charleston earthquake must have been among the most energetic of 
which the world has record. In Charleston almost all the brick build- 
ings were severely injured, and a large number completely wrecked. 
The old churches, St. Philip's and St. Michael's, which had rung their 
Christmas chimes for so many years, had their sweet bells jangled and 
put out of tune ; and the churches themselves were wrecked. The 
people in the city were in a state of the utmost consternation. They 
fled from their falling houses to the public squares and parks, and far 
away into the country. Afraid to return into the ruins, they threw up 



214 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

tents and light booths for protection, and abode for* weeks away from 
their homes. The damage was not great anywhere outside of the city of 
Charleston. Shocks and slight tremors had been felt for, at least, two 
years, preceding the great shock. A number of persons were killed in 
Charleston, and property was destroyed to the amount of six million 
dollars. 

Governor Richardson. — In 1888, the county of Florence was 
formed, making thirty-five counties in the State. In 1886, John Peter 
Richardson was elected governor, and in 1888 he was re-elected. His 
last term expired in 1890, when he was succeeded by B. R. Tillman. 

The Farmers' Convention. — A farmers' convention met in 
Columbia April 29, 1886; it was composed of delegates from the fol- 
lowing counties : Abbeville, 1 1 ; Aiken, 11; Anderson, 10; Berkeley, 
ij Charleston, 4; Chester, 8; Chesterfield,!; Clarendon, 1 2 ; Colle- 
ton, 2; Darlington, 2; Edgefield, 13; Fairfield, 10 j Greenville, 6; 
Hampton, 5; Kershaw, 11; Lancaster, 5; Laurens, 23; Marion, 12; 
Marlboro, 20; Newberry, 15; Oconee, 4; Orangeburg, 17; Pickens, 
4; Richland, 14; Spartanburg, 8; Sumter, 14; Union, 10; Wil- 
liamsburg, 16; York, 6; total, 275. The convention was to a large 
extent composed of practical farmers. A few of the professions were 
represented, and several members of the Legislature were present as 
delegates. The leader of the convention was B. R. Tillman. 

Resolutions Adopted at the Farmers' Convention. — Reso- 
lutions were adopted stating, that, in the year 1862, Congress had ap- 
propriated certain land scrip, the proceeds of the sale of which should 
be a fund, the interest of which should be used to sustain an agricul- 
tural and mechanical college, for the education of the industrial classes 
in each State accepting the donation ; that South Carolina had accepted 
the fund, but had failed to carry out in good faith the conditions ; that 
the agricultural interests were languishing, and in need of an institu- 
tion to furnish practical and scientific training at less cost than could 
then be obtained. The Legislature was urged to establish a real agri- 
cultural and mechanical college like that of Mississippi or Michigan, 
and that the control of this college be given to the Board of Agricul- . 
ture, and that experimental stations be established at such college, to 
be under the control of its faculty, and that Congress be asked to pass 
the Hatch Bill appropriating ^15,000 annually to each State for this 
purpose, and that the senators and congressmen from this State be 



THE SECOND FARMERS' CONVENTION. 215 

asked to secure its passage by all right means. A protest was also made 
against this money's being received by the present trustees of the South 
Carolina College, as, in the opinion of the convention, the agricultural 
annex to the South Carolina College was a failure. The convention 
also recommended that the Board of Agriculture, instead of being 
chosen by the Legislature, be elected by a farmers' convention, com- 
posed of delegates from each county agricultural society, to meet 
annually in November at Columbia for the purpose, and that this con- 
vention take into consideration all matters of legislation pertaining to 
agricultural interests, and to make such recommendations to the Legis- 
lature about the same as they might deem proper. To obtain^ funds to 
sustain the agricultural college, the convention recommended that the 
privilege tax on the sale of fertilizers be doubled. With this privilege 
tax and the land scrip fund it was thought that the college could be 
supported. It was further recommended that more rigid inspection of 
fertilizers be made to secure the needed protection to the farmers 
against fraud ; that the Citadel Academy, as a military school, be 
abolished, and that so much of the money now appropriated to its use, 
as shall be needed, be given to the South Carolina College, so as to 
make it a first-class college for the training of youth ; that the State 
owes it to her daughters to provide an institution for their liberal and 
practical education, and that such a school be opened at the Citadel in 
place of the Military Institute, and that it be liberally supported by the 
State; that a constitutional convention be called at the earliest practica- 
ble day ; that the lien law be repealed ; that the judicial tenure of office 
be during good behavior ; that taxation can be lessened by abolishing 
all useless offices ; that a large per cent, of property is not returned for* 
taxation ; that property returned is not assessed at its true value ; that 
the law ought to be so amended as to correct the evils thus complained 
of, and bring a more full and complete return of personal property, and 
more correct valuation of all property. 

The Second Farmers' Convention. — On November lo, 1886, 
the farmers of the State held a second convention in Columbia, pre- 
sided over by W. J. Talbert, in which twenty-six counties were repre- 
sented. In the latter part of the year 1888, the- Farmers' Association 
met and urged the Legislature to accept the Clemson bequest and es- 
tablish the agricultural college. In the year 1888, the State Farmers' 
Alliance was organized, and in a remarkably short time flourishing sub- 
alliances were in existence all over the State. 



216 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Questions. — Who was the last Republican governor ? What was the composition of 
the Legislature elected at this time ? What troubles occurred during the last year of 
Chamberlain's administration? What appeal did Chamberlain make to the presi- 
dent ? Whom did tlie Conservative party put forward to oppose Chamberlain in the 
election of 1876 ? What can you say of Hampton ? What was the result of the elec- 
tion ? When troops were placed in the State House, what did the Conservative mem- 
bers do ? What is said of the assembling of people from all parts of the State at 
Columbia ? What is said of Hampton at this time? How long did this split in the 
Legislature continue? What action did President Hayes take in the affairs of the 
State? What is said of the condition of the State during Hampton's administration? 
What is said of the election of 1878? What new county was formed in tliis year? 
What changes of governors occurred during this administration ? What can you say 
of the election of 1880? What troubles occurred? How did the population of the 
State in 1880 compare with the population in 1870 ? Prior to 1881, what was the law in 
regard to the running at large of live stock ? How did this give rise to lawsuits and 
troubles among neighbors ? What stock law was enacted in 1881? Who was elected 
governor in 1882 ? What was done during his administration ? What law was passed 
in regard to manufacturing ? What is said of the change that had come over the peo- 
ple since 1831 ? Give an account of the Charleston earthquake. What is said of the 
damage outside of Charleston ? Who was governor from 1886 to 1890 ? How many 
delegates were present and what counties were represented in the Farmers' Conven- 
tion of April 29,1886 ? What resolution was adopted in regard to the money appropri- 
ated by Congress for agricultural colleges ? What was the Legislature urged to do in 
regard to the establishment of an agricultural college? What recommendation was 
made in regard to the board of agriculture? How were funds to be obtained to sup- 
port the college ? What recommendation was made concerning fertilizers ? What in 
regard to the Citadel ? What was said in regard to the lien law? The judicial tenure 
of office? The assessment of property for taxation? What is said of the second 
Farmers' Convention of 1886? What recommendation did the Farmers' Association 
make to the Legislature in 1888 ? Give an account of the alliance at this time. 



CHAPTER XLYI. 

EDUCATION— AGRICULTURE. 



• Education. — From the educational statistics it appears that the in- 
terests of education have never been neglected, but have always re- 
ceived due attention in the State. ''Far from being backward in 
education, the colony was especially alive to the necessity of mental 
development. Not only were schools founded and maintained in the 
province by the government and through private and charitable aid, but 
many youths were sent to England for their education. The influence 
of such men on their return was so great and lasting, that, even in the 
middle of the present century, schools in Charleston, modelled on the 
English plan, were very popular." 

The Mount Zion, Willington, and Mount Bethel Schools. 
Mr. Dawson, United States commissioner of education, says that ''the 



THE STATE FREE SCHOOLS. 217 

birth of colleges was late and their growth slow. ' ' This may be so, 
yet it is true that at an early period in the history of the State, colleges 
were chartered at several different places in the State. There was one 
at Ninety-Six, and one at Mount Zion in Fairfield county. There were 
also others. These institutions, it may be, never took the stand and 
position of colleges proper, but the school at Mount Zion, at one time 
towards the middle of the present century, became very celebrated, and 
acquired a high reputation under the mastership of Mr. James W. Hud- 
son. This school under Mr. Hudson was probably scarcely inferior to 
that at Willington, in the first quarter of the century under the great 
educator, Moses Waddell, or that at Mount Bethel, in Newberry county, 
under Mr. Hammond and his predecessors. The school at Willington, 
though not a denominational school, in the sectarian sense, was founded 
and taught by Dr. Moses Waddell, a celebrated Presbyterian divine. 
That at Mount Bethel, in Newberry county, was under the patronage 
of the Methodist Conference, and |2oo of the rector's salary was paid 
by annual appropriation from that body. Bishop Asbury was mainly 
instrumental in bringing the school into existence. Both these schools 
began about the same time, 1802 to 1804, and both had near the same 
period of life ; Willington living, possibly, a few years the longer. At 
Mount Bethel there was an incorporated literary society known as 
*'The United Fraternity," which had a valuable library of several hun- 
dred volumes. Despite the fact that there have been so many books 
printed since that time, those are still valuable, for they are standard 
works. 

The State Free Schools. — All over the State, in all sections, 
there have been good schools from the very beginning. The State, 
also, through legislative appropriations has always extended a helping 
hand to the cause of education. As far back as the years 1710-'! 2, 
acts were passed providing for a free school at Charleston, which plan 
of education was not confined to Charleston, but was intended to ex- 
tend over the whole colony. From this time on, efforts were made to 
establish a general free-school system, and yearly appropriations of 
money were made for that purpose. Statistics show that previous to 
the year 1821, ^§302, 490 had been expended by the State for education, 
of which, at least ^100,000 had never been accounted for by the com- 
missioners. But with all its blundering and alleged inefficiency, the 
free-school system continued until the War of Secession. It will be 



218 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

noticed that this was a /r^f school system and not a public common- 
school system like the present. In the free schools only orphans, and 
the children of parents who were not able to educate them, were 
taught. 

School Statistics. — In 1830, there were 51,000 children of school 
age ; 8,572 in the free schools. In 1840, there were 52,000 of school 
age; 12,526 in the free schools. In 1850, there were 56,000 of school 
age; 17,838 in the free schools. In i860, there were 60,000 children 
of school age; 18,915 in the free schools. This statement shows a 
very decided increase in the number of children in the free schools, as 
compared with the number of children of school age. Whether there 
was a greater willingness to avail themselves of the advantages offered, 
or whether there was an increase in the number of those unable to edu- 
cate their children, does not appear. In 1880, there were 101,000 
children of school age, and 61,219 of these were in the public schools. 
The colored children are not included in this number. They out- 
number the whites. The expenditure for free schools in i860 amounted 
to ;$i:27,539.4i ; in 1880, to very nearly, if not quite, ^^400,000 — ex- 
pense for colored schools included. A little less than two dollars per 
scholar. 

The Old System and the New. — The old system was con- 
sidered a failure by many ; the present may not be a failure, but it falls 
far short of giving children as much training as they ought to receive, 
even in the common schools. But in every county of the State, many 
schools are kept open for eight or nine months of the year. 

The Reports of Comptroller Hamilton. — It was largely due 
to the financial ability of Paul Hamilton, who was for three years 
Chairman of the Committee of Public Accounts, and then for four 
years Comptroller of the Treasury, that the State was enabled to endow 
a State College. While he was comptroller he made, after a thorough 
examination, a report of the resources, debts, and credits of the State. 
He made his first report in 1800, and a further one annually for the four 
following years. These reports astonished the Legislature. They then 
knew for the first time the actual fiscal condition of the State, and were 
surprised to find it much better than they had supposed. 

South Carolina College Established. — From the last report, 
that of 1804, the balance due the State was found to be |754>755- 
This richness of the treasury encouraged the Legislature to subscribe 



220 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

;^30o,ooo in stock to the State Bank, and fo establish and endow the South 
Carolina College at the central seat of government. The clear gains of the 
former, which accrued to the State from the excess of bank dividends 
over interest on six per cent, stock, were sufficient to defray the expenses 
of the latter. The State may be said to have acquired for its citizens the 
advantages of both institutions for nothing, as they were carried into 
effect without imposing upon the tax-payers any additional burdens. 
We thus learn that through the great financial skill of Paul Hamilton, 
the State was made able to establish the college. But to Governor 
Drayton belongs the honor of beginning the movement for its estab- 
lishment. In his message of 1801, he recommended the measure, and 
an act was passed in accordance with his recommendation and ratified 
by him December 19, 1801. 

The "Work of the College. — One great object which the friends 
and projectors of the college had in view, was to unify the people of 
the State ; and it is gratifying to know that much was done towards 
that result, as students came in from all parts of the State, and they still 
come from all parts, nearly all the counties being represented. At the 
celebration of the semi-centennial of the college in 1854, one of its 
most distinguished graduates, James L. Pettigru, said : 

"As to the past there is much ground for gratulation in the effect which this college 
has had in harmonizing and uniting the State. In 1804, sectional jealousies were 
sharpened to bitterness, and there was as little unity of feeling between the upper and 
lower country as between any rival States of the Union." 

The reason is not obscure. The lower country, extending not more 
than thirty or forty miles inland, was, for many years, the only populated 
country, and was, of course, the seat of the State's wealth and influ- 
ence. The other part of the province was known as the Back Country. 
It was not until 1745 or 1750, or perhaps a little later, after the great 
Cherokee war of i76o-'6i, that settlers came pouring into the middle 
and upper portions of the country. They found already established 
on the coast, a regularly organized government, three- fourths of a cen- 
tury old, in the formation of which they had no part, and from any 
part in the administration of which they were for some years practically 
excluded. And even after they were permitted to participate, the rep- 
resentation of the two sections was not equal, the balance of power still 
being in the Low Country, and jealousy and dislike continued. 



SOUTH CAROLINA MILITARY ACADEMY 



221 



The University of South Carolina and its Branches. — In 

the year 1865, the college was reorganized and changed to an univer- 
sity by act of the Legislature. In 1873, colored students were ad- 
mitted to the University, but afterwards Claflin University was made 
the State school for colored students of both sexes. At the session of 
the Legislature in 1890, the University of South Carolina was divided 
into branches, the one located in Columbia styled the South Carolina 
College; another in Orangeburg styled the Claflin University ; another 
the South Carolina Military Academy; and, in 1891, the South Caro- 
lina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College was established and made 
a branch of the University. 

The South Carolina Military Academy and the Citadel. — 
There was a widely prevalent feeling in the State that there was need 




South Carolina Military Academy. 

of a more practical education than could be obtained at the South 
Carolina College, and to satisfy this feeling the Military Academy 
and the Citadel were established. For a number of years before the 
Academy had any existence the State had two military establishments, 
one in Columbia, called the Arsenal, and one in Charleston, called the 
Citadel. From these establishments grew the schools, for there were 
at first two, independent of each other. These schools were established 
by a bill introduced in the Legislature by Gen. D. F. Jamison, and 
passed December 20, 1842. In 1845, ^ futile effort was made to unite 
the two schools, but the Arsenal was made auxiliary to the Citadel, and 
the first class instructed there. The course of instruction covered four 



222 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

years and the discipline was strict. The cadets were sent to the front 
in December, 1864, but the schools were not formally closed until De- 
cember, 1865. The Arsenal in Columbia was demolished and the 
grounds sold under the sinking fund commission. The United States 
troops took possession of the Citadel, and held it until 1882, when it 
was reopened by the State. In 1890, it was made a branch of the 
South Carolina University. Two young men from each county in the 
State are maintained free of charge, with the understanding that they 
are to teach in the public schools of the State for at least two years after 
their graduation. 

The Winthrop Training School. — The Winthrop Training 
School, a school designed primarily for the training of teachers for the 
public schools of the State, was opened in Columbia November 15, 
1886, mainly through the efforts of Prof. D. B. Johnson, of the Colum- 
bia graded schools. In 1887, thirty-four scholarships were established 
by the Legislature, one for each county, yielding ^150 each. These 
scholarships are restricted to those who have not the necessary means to 
acquire an education unaided, and are assigned by competitive exami- 
nation, held under the supervision of the superintendent of education. 
These scholarships are held for one year, and on completion of the 
course the holder is required to teach at least one year in the common 
schools of the county from which she came. 

South CaroHna Industrial and Winthrop Normal College. 
By act of the Legislature, approved December 23, 1891, there was es- 
tablished, as a branch of the South Carolina University, an institution 
for the practical training and education of white girls, known as ** The 
South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College," and into 
this school was to be merged the Winthrop Training School. A board 
of trustees was appointed by the Legislature and authorized to secure 
bids from different sections of the State for the location of the school. 
After taking into consideration the advantages and disadvantages of 
the different offers, in money and sites, made for the purpose of secur- 
ing the location of the school, the board decided, in the sprmg of 1893, 
to locate it at Rock Hill, York county, and a few months thereafter 
work on the buildings was commenced. 

Claflin University. — The buildings of the Orangeburg Female 
College (white) were bought in 1869 by Rev. A. Webster, D. D., and 
T. Willard Lewis, and, in December of that year, a charter was ob- 



CEDAR SPRING INSTITUTE. 223 

tained from the Legislature and the name changed to Claflin Univer- 
sity, in honor of Hon. Lee Claflin, of Boston, Mass., through whose 
aid, and that of his son, Hon. William Claflin, the university has been 
enabled to do much that it has accomplished. While it is a school for 
the colored race, its charter is very liberal, making no distinction as to 
race, color, or religious opinion. The professors may be either white 
or colored. This school was, in 1890, by act of the Legislature, made 
a branch of the South Carolina University. The attendance was, in 
1893, nearly ijooo, with a full corps of teachers and assistants. 

Cedar Spring Institute. — Not least in importance and benevo- 
lence of spirit, is the school for the education of the deaf, and dumb, 
and blind at Cedar Spring, Spartanburg county. This was at first, and 
for several years, a private enterprise, undertaken by Rev. N. P. Walker 
several years before the war. He had some family connections and 
relatives who were deaf and dumb, and the parents of these unfortunate 
children not being able to send them from home to be taught, Mr. 
Walker determined to prepare himself to instruct them. For this pur- 
pose he went to Cave Spring, Ga., where there was a school for the 
deaf and dumb. He there prepared himself for the work he had laid 
out to do ; and on his return home, he at once began his labor of 
love — the teaching of those deaf and dumb children — his own and Mrs. 
Walker's connections. As his school became known, other children 
were sent in from other districts and from different parts of the State. 
After awhile Mr. Walker applied to the Legislature for help. He was 
at first refused, as the State at that time had money invested in a North- 
ern school of the kind. Mr. Walker persevered and succeeded after 
awhile in getting an appropriation made to aid in the education of 
these unfortunates. Finally, the school was adopted by the State, and 
it continued a State institution. Rev. N. P. Walker remained princi- 
pal, and his son followed him in the work, and is as zealous and suc- 
cessful as ever his father was. Thus, from the benevolent zeal of a 
private citizen, grew an institution to benefit the children of many 
generations. 

Clemson College- — For some time prior to the year 1886, there 
had been a feeling that the agricultural and mechanical annex to the 
South Carolina University did not meet the requirements of an agricul- 
tural and practical education, and about this time the establishment of 
an agricultural and mechanical college, separate and distinct from the 



224 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

South Carolina University, began to be agitated by B. R. Tillman and 
other leaders. On April 29, 1886, a farmers' convention met in 
Columbia and passed a series of resolutions, urging the establishment 
of such an institution. In the year 1888, Hon. Thomas G. Clemson 
died leaving the old Calhoun homestead, containing about 800 acres of 
land, and about ^80,000 in other securities, to the State for the purpose 
of founding an agricultural and mechanical college. In December, 
1888, the Legislature passed an act accepting the bequest of Mr. Clem- 
son and providing for the establishment of an agricultural college in 
accordance with the terms of his will. The governor did not approve 
the act and return it to the General Assembly until the second day of 
its regular session in November, 1889. The college was opened on 
July 6, 1893, with an enrollment of 301 students, representing thirty- 
three counties, all the counties in the State being represented except 
Beaufort and Union. 

Questions. — What is said of the interests of education ? What does Mr. Dawson say 
of the birth of colleges ? What is said of the Mt. Zion and Ninety-Six schools ? Give 
an account of the Mt. Bethel and Willington schools. What was the " United Fra- 
ternity " ? What provision has the State from the earliest times made for education ? 
What provision was made for a free school at Charleston as early as 1710 ? What of 
the management and the money expended for schools prior to the year 1821 ? How 
did the free-school system differ from our public schools of to-day ? How did the 
number of pupils of school age and the number in the free schools in 1830 compare 
with the number in 1840 ? How many children of school age were there in 1880 ? How 
many were in the public schools ? What was the amount expended for the schools in 
1860? How much in 1880 ? What can you say of the present school system ? To whom 
was the founding of the So. Ca. College mainly due? Why? What was the condition 
of the State treasury in 1804? What disposition was made of this money ? Who first 
advocated the establishment of the college? What was one of the great objects the 
friends of the college had in view? What did Pettigru say at the semi-centennial of 
the (^ollege in 1854 ? What was the cause of this feeling? Why was it that the lower 
part of the State possessed the balance of power in the State government and held it 
for so long ? Give a history of South Carolina College from 1865 to 1890. What led to 
the establishment of the Military Academy and the Citadel ? When were these schools 
established? What is said of the course of study? Give a short account of these 
schools from 1864 to 1890. Tell what you can of the Winthrop Training School ? What 
is said of the establishment and location of the South Carolina Industrial and Win- 
throp Normal College ? Give a short sketch of Claflin University, What is said of 
Rev. N. P. Walker's efforts to fit himself to teach the deaf, dumb, and blind? Tell of 
Walker's efforts to get aid from the State for his school and the result. What is said 
of the agitation for the establishment of an agricultural college ? What did Hon. 
Thomas G. Clemson do? Give a short account of the establishment and opening of 
Clemson College. 



THE FURMAN UNIVERSITY. 225 



CHAPTER XLYII. 

DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS. 

Erskine College. — Besides the State institutions of higher educa- 
tion already mentioned, there are several colleges under the special 
care of the different religious denominations. The oldest of these is 
Erskine College, Due West, Abbeville county. This institution was 
organized in 1839, and began its work with Rev. E. E. Pressly, D. D., 
as president, and three professors, N. M. Gordon, Rev. J. M. Young, 
and Rev. J. P. Pressly, D. D. Just before the war the endowment 
amounted to more than 1170,000 ; but during the war it was nearly all 
lost, and the school was closed. The school did not die, however, and 
since the war the endowments have grown to ^80,000, and the school 
is now steadily progressing in usefulness. The president (1894) is Rev. 
W. M. Grier, D. D. , and to him is due, in large measure, the success 
of the college. 

Furman University. — It is curious to notice the beginnings of 
thought and the monuments resulting therefrom. First, Dr. John M. 
Roberts starts a school on the high hills of the Santee ; it was chosen 
by the Baptist convention for the education of young men assisted by 
them. In the hope of having the co-operation of Georgia, it was, in a 
few years, removed to Edgefield, and called Furman Academy. Geor- 
gia failing to co-operate, it was removed to the high hills of Santee, 
and shortly afterwards located at Fairfield. While here, a manual 
labor department was added to it ; and, to meet the wants of many 
Baptist youths who were not studying for the ministry, English and 
classical courses were added to the theological department. The project 
failed, and the largest building having been burned, the institution was 
afterwards limited to theological students only, and the name changed 
to Furman Theological Institution. This school having proved suc- 
cessful, the denomination was prompted to go further, and the conven- 
tion voted unanimously to erect a college. Greenville was chosen as 
the place of location. A charter was obtained in 1850, and ^150,000 
worth of bonds having been subscribed, the school was opened in 1852. 
The intention of the promoters of the institution was to have an aca- 
demic, a collegiate, a theological, and a law department. The school 
15 



226 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

was practically closed during the war. It was opened after the war, 
and the experiment was made of offering free tuition to all students on 
the strength of the endowment which had been subscribed. The free 
tuition plan wds a failure, and, in i88i, the school was reorganized and 
a moderate tuition fee charged. 

Wofford College. — This institution owes its existence to Benjamin 
Wofford, who bequeathed a large amount of money to the Conference 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the establishment of a college 
for literary, classical, and scientific education. Mr. Wofford died in 
1850, and in 185 1 a charter was obtained. The faculty was composed 
of Rev. W. M. Wightman, president; .David Duncan, professor of 
languages ; James H. Carlisle, professor of mathematics ; Warren 
DuPre, professor of natural science ; Whitefoord Smith, professor of 
English literature, was added a year later. James H. Carlisle, LL.D., 
is (1894) president of the college. 

Newberry College. — In 1856, the Evangelical Lutheran Synod 
of South Carolina resolved to establish a classical and literary insti- 
tution. They elected a board of trustees, obtained a charter, and, in 
1858, completed a large and attractive edifice at Newberry, at a cost of 
1 20, 000. The enrollment of students was in the second session 175. 
In i860, the entire property of the college was valued at ;^75,ooo, and 
the endowment was ^50,000. The war coming on, the college was 
practically closed from t86i to 1865. The professors and students old 
enough to bear arms went to the war. The endowment was lost by in- 
vestment in Confederate securities ; after the war the college buildings 
were sold for debt, and the institution was removed to Walhalla. It 
remained there struggling, but living, for nine years, when it was again 
removed to its old site at Newberry, where it has since remained. Rev. 
G. W. Holland, D. D., has been president of the college ever since its 
removal to Newberry in 1877. 

Greenville Female College. — The Baptist female college, at 
Greenville, was founded in 1854. This is a prosperous school and has 
a large patronage. 

The Columbia Female College, located in Columbia, was 
opened in 1859, but was closed when Sherman entered the city in 1865 
and remained closed till the year 1873. This school is under the con- 
trol of the Methodist Conference of South Carolina. 



1 




228 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

The Due West Female College, which is under the control 
of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, was founded in i860, 
with Rev. J. I. Bonner as president. 

The ^Villiamston Female College, at Williamston, The South 
Carolina College for Women at Columbia, and Converse Col- 
lege at Spartanburg, are all doing a good work for the higher educa- 
tion of women. The Leesville College, at Leesville, Lexington 
county, is a school for both sexes. So, too, is Clinton College, a 
Presbyterian institution, of which J. I. Cleland is president. It is 
located at Clinton, Laurens county; and though not long established, 
it is doing good work, and maintaining a high standard of scholarship. 
And last, but not least, must be mentioned the Thornwell Orpan- 
age, at Clinton, Laurens county. This is an institution for the culture 
and training of orphan children. Here they are enabled to receive a 
good literary education — and a good practical education, also. It was 
founded by Rev. W. P. Jacobs, and has been for many years under 
his management. Rev. Jacobs has, indeed, proven himself to be a 
father to the fatherless. 

Questions. — Give a short sketch, of Due West College ? What is said of the school 
of John M. Roberts ? Give an account of the founding of Furman University ? What 
of the free tuition feature ? To whom does Wofford College owe its existence ? What 
of the faculty ? Give a short account of Newberry College ? Name the more promi- 
nent of the institutions for the higher education of girls in the State ? 



CHAPTER XLYIII. 

ELECTION AND INAUGURATION OF GOVERNOR TILLMAN— 1890. 

The Election of Governor Tillman. — Benjamin Ryan Tillman 
of Edgefield county, was elected governor at the general election held 
in November, 1890. On March 27th of this year, a farmers' conven- 
tion, better known as the March Convention, had been held in Colum- 
bia; a platform of principles was adopted; and the names of Captain 
B. R. Tillman, for governor, and of Colonel J. C. Coit of Chesterfield, 
for lieutenant-governor, were suggested to the Democratic convention 
which met in Columbia, September loth, for the purpose of nominat- 
ing a State ticket. Colonel Coit declined, and Colonel Eugene B. 
Gary of Abbeville, was put on the ticket for lieutenant-governor. B. 
R. Tillman, Joseph H. Earle, and General John Bratton made a can- 



GOVERNOR TILLMAN'S INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 



229 




Governor Tillman. 



vass Oi the State for the purpose of securing the Democratic nomina- 
tion for governor. The campaign was the most exciting the State had 
witnessed since 1876. It soon became 
apparent that Tillman would receive the 
nomination ; and when the convention 
met in Columbia in September, he was 
nominated with practically no opposition. 
Certain persons in the convention and 
others in the State, who called themselves 
''straightout" Democrats, not being sat- 
isfied with the action of the convention, 
met and nominated another full State 
ticket in opposition to the regular Demo- 
cratic nominees, with Colonel A. C. 
Haskell as the candidate for governor. 
The election was very quiet and only a light vote was cast, few colored 
people voting. Tillman was elected by a large majority over his com- 
petitor. The excitement was confined to the canvass for the Demo- 
cratic nomination, and the general election passed very quietly. 

Governor Tillman's Inaugural Address. — Tillman was inau- 
gurated December 4, 1890. The following is a brief abstract of his 
inaugural address delivered on that occasion : 

" The citizens of this great Commonwealth have, for the first time in its history, de- 
manded and obtained for themselves the right to choose their governor, and I, as the 
exponent and leader of the revolution which brought about the change, am here to 
take the solemn oath of office and enter upon the discharge of its onerous duties." 

He spoke of the dismal experiment of universal negro suffrage. He 
reprobated, in strong terms, the resort to lynch law to punish negroes, 
when every department of the government is held by white people, and 
called it a blot on our civilization. He called attention to the neces- 
sity existing for the improvement of the common school system ; and 
recommended raising the poll tax from one to three dollars. If the 
system cannot be made more effective, he advised its entire abolition. 
In higher education, he recommended the discontinuance of the South 
Carolina University ; the transference of the mechanical department of 
the university, with all its belongings, to Clemson College ; a complete 
reorganization of the South Carolina College, and its support secured 
by a perpetual grant of thirty thousand dollars a year. He told how 



2ao CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Clemson College could be completed, and to that end he recommended 
that the Legislature then in session appropriate not less than one hun- 
dred thousand dollars, which, with other funds that he indicated, would 
do it. He recommended the endowment of an industrial school for 
girls. He spoke coldly of the Citadel Academy, and hinted — 

"That when the University be reorganized as proposed, and Clemson College shall 
furnish the military training and practical scientific education, which now can be 
obtained only at the Military Academy, that school will have to show cause for its ex- 
istence as a charity school for military training." 

He recommended that each county be made to bear the burden of 
the support of its own insane ; and advised that all quiet and harmless 
lunatics, without money, be kept at home in the poor-house of the 
county to which they belong. In regard to the penitentiary, he 
said : 

" I think the best results will follow when the directors of the penitentiary are al- 
lowed to contract for labor at so much for so many days^ labor of ten hours, the con- 
tractor having nothing to do with finding, clothing, or guarding the convicts. The 
State should retain control of the convicts to prevent abuse." 

He recommended the formation and adoption of a new constitution 
for the State ; that Charleston county be divided ; spoke of the rail- 
roads, but made no recommendation as to their management. He ad- 
vised that measures be taken for the equalization of taxes, and said : 

** I know land in Edgefield which sells readily for $2$ to ^^40 per acre, and it is as- 
sessed at an average of eight dollars, or less, I know other land, and it is very plen- 
tiful, that sells at six and eight dollars per acre, and is assessed at an average of four 
dollars; and I know other land that is assessed for more than it will bring in the 
market." 

He referred to other differences between the actual and assessed 
values of property, and recommended that these be remedied, if possi- 
ble. He discussed the phosphate interest of the State, and advised 
that the royalty be raised to two dollars per ton. He recommended 
that every bank chartered by the State be required to invest a part of 
its stock, say 20 per cent., in State bonds ; that all insurance companies 
doing business in South Carolina be required to deposit ;^25,ooo in 
South Carolina bonds with the State treasurer, as a guarantee of sol- 
vency, and as a fund that can be attached if the company does not 
pay its losses promptly. In speaking of the University, he gave the 
following as one reason for its abolition : 



ACTS OF THE LEGISLATURE IN 1890. 231 

" The people have decided that there is no use for a grand university at Columbia, 
but they are equally determined that the South Carolina College, as a school of liberal 
education in the classics, in the theoretical sciences and in literature, shall be liberally 
supported." 

These are the principal recommendations in Governor Tillman's 
first address to the Legislature and the people. 

Wade Hampton Defeated in the South Carolina Lfegisla- 
ture. — On December ii, 1890, an election was held for United States 
senator, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the expiration of the term of 
Senator Hampton. There were three candidates : J. L. M. Irby, M. 
L. Donaldson, and Wade Hampton. The choice fell upon Mr. Irby. 
The senator-elect, who is a native of Laurens county, was born in Sep- 
tember, 1854. Wade Hampton, a man whose name was untarnished 
by a single unworthy act, the hero of 1876, was made to give way to a 
new and untried man. 

Acts of the Legislature in i8go. — The most important work 
done by the Legislature of the session of 1890, was the repeal of sec- 
tion 19, Article IV. of the Constitution, ;which provides a Board of 
County Commissioners ; reorganization of the University of the State ; 
creating a Board of Phosphate Commissioners ; abolishing the Depart- 
ment of Agriculture, and the office of Commissioner of Agriculture ; 
devolving their duties on the Trustees of the Clemson College ; making 
it unlawful to sell pistols and pistol cartridges without a license ; ap- 
pointing a special commission, consisting of the Governor and Super- 
intendent of Education, to confer with the governors and superintend- 
ents of education, in the other Southern States, as to the adoption of a 
uniform system of text-books to be used in the free schools ; providing 
for the sale of the lot and building known as the Agricultural Hall, the 
Fish Pond, and other agricultural experiment stations, and all the pro- 
perty connected with experiment stations, in Columbia, and in Dar- 
lington and Spartanburg counties, and to appropriate the proceeds 
thereof to the use and benefit of Clemson Agricultural College. 

Questions. — Who was elected governor in 1890? What is said of the March conven- 
tion ? What is said of the canvass of the State by the Democratic candidates ? What 
did the " straightout " Democrats do ? What was the result of the election? What 
did Governor Tillman say of the voice of the people in the choice of governor? What 
of negro suffrage ? What of lynch law ? What recommendation was made is to higher 
education ? As to Clemson College ? As to a school for girls ? What was recom- 
mended as to the insane asylum ? What as to the penitentiary ? What was said 
about a new conSuitution? What about the assessment of property for taxation? 



232 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

What was recommended as to the phosphate interests of the State ? What as to insur- 
ance companies doing business in the State? What about the South Carolina Uni- 
versity ? What is said of the election of United States senator in 1890 ? What was the 
most important work done by the Legislature at the session of 1890 ? 



CHAPTER XLIX. 



TILLMAN'S SECOND ADMINISTRATION. 

Re-election of Governor Tillman. — After a somewhat heated 
contest, Governor Tillman was re-elected in November, 1892. He 
was opposed in the preliminary canvass for renomination by ex-Gover- 
nor John C. Sheppard and a full State ticket. There was no opposi- 
tion at the general election. The principal measures of his administra- 
tion so far accomplished have been the building and opening of the 
State scientific and agricultural college at the old John C. Calhoun 
homestead. The college, however, was established before Governor 
Tillman's administration, while John P. Richardson was governor. 
Governor Tillman was a warm friend of the college, and did all he 
could to secure the acceptance of the Clemson bequest, and to secure 
the chartering of the college by the State. This institution opened on 
July 6, 1893, with 301 students in attendance. It is called Clemson 
College, in honor of Hon. Thomas G. Clemson, who gave valuable 
property for its founding. The South Carolina Industrial and Win- 
throp Normal College was established by act of the Legislature at the 
session of 189 1. 

The Dispensary Lfa"w. — A very important measure was the 
passage, at the session of 1892, by the Legislature, of an act known as 
the Dispensary Law. By this law the sale of all liquors of an alcoholic 
or intoxicating nature, by private persons, is strictly forbidden in the 
limits of the State. The right to import and sell is reserved to the 
State, and, for the purpose of selling, dispensaries are established at the 
incorporated towns, whenever and wherever a majority of the freehold 
voters may desire it. This law went into operation July i, 1893. The 
State has long had control of liquors through the operation of the 
license laws. A separate box was placed at the polls in the election of 
1892 to test the sentiment of the people on the question of prohibition. 
A majority of those voting in this separate box voted for prohibition, 
but the total vote for prohibition was a minority of the white vote of 



THE PROSPERITY OF THE STATE. 233 

the State. When the Legislature met it was found to be impossible, or 
thought to be inexpedient, to enact a prohibitory law and the Dispen- 
sary Law was passed as a compromise measure. 

Lawsuits. — The lawsuit with the Coosaw Phosphate and Mining 
Company, for the possession of certain mining territory claimed by the 
State, and which had been leased to this company, and of which they 
claimed perpetual right in, was begun soon after the session of 1890. 
It was terminated in favor of the State. During this administration, 
the State government entered suit against certain banks and railroads 
in the State to collect certain taxes which the State claimed to be due 
and withheld, and which the banks and railroads refused to pay, as they 
claimed that the assessments were excessive. In the bank cases the 
suits were decided against the State. At the present time (1894) the 
railroad cases are still in the courts. 

Census of 1890. — The population of the State as shown by the 
United States census of 1890 was 462,008 white, 688,934 colored, 34 
Chinese, and 173 civilized Indians, making a grand total of 1,151,149; 
an increase over 1880 of 70,903 whites, 84,602 colored, 25 Chinese, 
and 42 civilized Indians. A total increase for the ten years of 155,572. 

Cotton Factories. — Even before the War of Secession one or two 
cotton factories had been established, but not till about 1870 did the 
manufacturing industries of the State assume importance. Since that 
time factories for the manufacture of cotton goods have been estab- 
lished in all parts of the State, and South Carolina is fast assuming a 
leading position among the Southern States in the manufacture of cot- 
ton fabrics. The Manufacturers' J? ecord o{ December, 1892, gave the 
number of cotton mills in the State at that time as 51, the number of 
spindles as 516,526, and the number of looms as 12,905. In the num- 
ber of spindles in operation. South Carolina ranks next to North Caro- 
lina among the Southern States, and she has more looms in operation 
than any Southern State, Georgia being next. 

Agricultural Products. — Cotton is more extensively cultivated 
than any other product, but the soil of the State is well adapted to the 
cultivation of corn, wheat, oats, rye, barley, and fruit. The cultivation 
of rice is largely engaged in along the sea coast. 

Prosperity of the State. — At this time the people of the State 
are prosperous and happy, as much so as the people of any State or 
country in the world. The relations existing between the State and 



234 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

her sisters, members of the 'same Union, are those of profound peace, 
amity, and good fellowship. The old sectional jealousy, which trou- 
bled the peace of the Union for so many years, is no longer known. If 
there is any strife now between the sections, it is as to which shall be 
able to do the best work and make the clearest record. 

Destructive Storm of August, 1893. — Beginning on the even- 
ing of Sunday, 27 th of August, 1893, a storm raged with great violence 
for several days, doing immense damage to the city of Charleston and 
to property along the coast of South Carolina, and to the Sea Islands. 
Sullivan's Island was almost a complete wreck, and the Battery at 
Charleston was broken to pieces. Six hundred lives were lost on the 
coast and islands, and several thousand were made homeless and desti- 
tute. Four lives were lost at Georgetown. The larger number of suf- 
ferers were colored people, as the islands are inhabited almost entirely 
by them. These sufferers received assistance as speedily as possible. 
The governor, with his usual energy, did all he could ; and medical 
attention and money and supplies were given freely. Senator Butler, 
with Miss Clara Barton of the Red Cross, and her lieutenaiits, gave im- 
mediate and personal attention to the sufferers. 

Questions.— Who were the opposing candidates in the election of 1892 ? What was 
the result of the election ? What is here said of Clemson College ? When was the 
South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College established ? What is the 
Dispensary Law ? When did it go into effect? What is said of the prohibition vote 
at the election of 1892? What did the Legislature do in regard to it ? What lawsuits 
did the State engage in during Tillman's administration? What was the result of 
these lawsuits ? How did the population of the State in 1890 compare with the popu- 
lation in 1880? What is said of the cotton factories of the State prior to 1870 ? What 
is said of their growth since? What are the staple products of the State ? What can 
you say of the condition of the people of the State at this time ? Of the storm of 1893? 



Appbhi>ix 



THE GRBAT SEAL OF THE STATE 



From Drayton's Memoirs of the American Revolution (chapter i8, page 
372-376, second volume), a copy of which I find in the New^berry College 
Library, Newberry, S. C, I make the following extract: 

" So soon as the government under the Constitution of March, 1776, were 
organized, the necessity of having a public seal became evident; and, on 
motion in the General Assembly, it was resolved. That his Excellency, the 
President and Commander-in-Chief, by and with the advice and consent of 
the Privy Council, may, and he is hereby, authorized to design and cause to 
be made a Great Seal of South Carolina, and until such a one can be made, 
to fix upon a temporary seal.* 

"In pursuance of this resolution, William Henry Drayton, and some of 
the Privy Council, were charged with designing the Great Seal, and causing 
it to be made ; and in the 
public seal was adopted 
Privy Council, for 
The first use of this 
(which appears to 
Seal-at-Arms of 
was for commis 
officers of the 
for a pardon is 
dent Rutledge, 
1776, in favor of 
been convicted of 
Chief Justice Willi a 
his Associate Justic 




i776.t 



time, a temporary 

the President and 

purposes of State. 

temporary seal 

have been the 

the Pr esi dent) 

sioning the civil 

government, and 

sued by Presi- 

dated ist May, 

a person who had 

manslaughter before 

Henry Drayton, and 

court commenced at 

In these commissions. 



Charles Town on the 23d April, 
it was called his (the president's) seal, but in pardons and other instruments, 
it was afterwards called ' the Temporary Seal of the said Colony^ or ' the 
Temporary Public SeaP ; and, it was used from that time throughout the 
year 1776, until about the 22d May, 1777 ; as on that day. President Rutledge 
issued a pardon under ^ the Seal of the said State,' omitting the word tem- 
porary ; whence there is reason for believing the Great Seal was then 
made; and from that time the temporary seal does not appear to have been 
used. I 

[*See Journals of the General Assembly of South Carolina for 1776, in the office of the 
clerk of the House of Representatives, at Columbia.] 

[+See Book of Miscellanies and Bills of Sale in the secretary's office, Charleston, 
S. S., pages 1,2.] 

[J The author remembers seeing the mould or dye of the Great Seal, brought by the 
artist who was engraving it, to his father, William Heniy Drayton, at his residence in 
Charles Town, for his inspection ; but he cannot fix what particular time it was. From 
some circumstances which occurred, he believes it was not in the winter.] 

[ 236 ] 



THE GREAT SEAL OF THE STATE. 237 

"The device for the armorial achievement and reverse of the Great Seal 
of the State of South Carolina, is as follows : 

"ARMS. — A Palmetto tree growing on the sea-shore, erect; at its base, a 
torn-up Oak tree, its branches topped off, prostrate ; both frofer. Just be- 
low the branches of the Palmetto, two shields, pendent ; one of them, on the 
dexter side, is inscribed March 26th, the other, on the sinister side, July 4th, 

"Twelve spears, /^c»/er, are bound crosswise to the stem of the Palmetto, 
their points raised ; the band uniting them together bearing the inscription* 
Quis Separabit. Under the prostrate Oak is inscribed Meliorem Lapsa 
Locavit ; below which appears in large figures 1776. At the summit of the 
Exergue are the words SOUTH CAROLINA; and at the bottom of the 
same, ANIMIS OPIBUSQUE PARATI. 

" REVERSE. A woman walking on the sea-shore, over swords and dag- 
gers ; she holds in her dexter hand a laurel branch — and in her sinister, the 
folds of her robe ; she looks towards the sun, just rising above the sea ; all 
^proper. On the upper part is the sky, azure. At the summit of the Exer- 
gue are the words DUM SPIRO SPERO ; and within the field below the 
figure is inscribed the word SPES. The Seal is in the form of a circle, 
four inches in diameter, and four-tenths of an inch thick. 

" It was not designed until after the fort at Sullivan's Island had defeated 
the British fleet, as all its devices will prove. The fort was constructed of 
the stems of the Palmetto trees, {Corypha Pa/z/ze^/o,) which grow abund- 
antly on our sea-islands — which grew on Sullivan's Island at the time the 
fort was made, when the battle was fought, and which grow there at this 
day. 

"The ARMS were designed by William Henry Drayton, and the original 
executed by him with a pen, bearing a great similitude to what is repre- 
sented on the Seal, is in the possession of his son. It, however, contains 
more devices, but this is easily reconciled, by supposing all he had designed 
was not deemed by the President and Privy Council necessary for the Great 
Seal. The explanation of this side of the Seal is the following: The Pal- 
metto tree on the sea-shore represents the fort on Sullivan's Island ; the 
shields, bearing March 26th and July 4th, allude to the Constitution of South 
Carolina, which was ratified on the first of those days ; and to the Declara- 
tion of Independence, which was made by the Continental Congress on the 
last of them. The twelve Spears represent the twelve States which first 
acceded to the Union. The dead Oak tree alludes to the British fleet as 
being constructed of oak timbers — and it is prostrate under the Palmetto 
tree, because the fort, constructed of that tree, defeated the British fleet; 
hence the inscription, Meliorem Lapsa Locavit, is appropriately placed 
underneath it; under which 1776 is in large figures, alluding to the year the 
Constitution for South Carolina was passed ; to the battle fought at Sulli- 
van's Island ; to the Declaration of Independence, and to the year when 
the Seal was ordered to be made. 



238 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

"The REVERSE of the arms is said to have been designed by Arthur 
Middleton, often mentioned in these memoirs, and who was the father of 
Henry Middleton, at present ambassador from the United States of America 
to the Court of Russia. The Woman walking along the sea-shore strewn 
with swords and daggers, represents Hope overcoming dangers, which the 
sun, just rising, was about to disclose in the occurrences of the 28th of June, 
1776; while the laurel she holds signifies the honors which Colonel Moul- 
trie, his officers and men gained on that auspicious daj. The Sun rising in 
great brilliancy above the sea, indicates that the 28th of June was a fine 
day ; it also bespeaks good fortune." 



CONSTITUTION 

OF THE 

COAAONWEALTH OF SoUTH CAROLINA, 

ADOPTED BY THE 

Constitutional Conydhtion of 1565, 

With Amendments Thereto. 



We, the people of South Carolina, in Convention assembled. Grateful to 
Almighty God for this opportunity, deliberately and peaceably of entering 
into an explicit and solemn compact with each other, and forming a new 
Constitution of civil government for ourselves and posterity, recognizing 
the necessity of the protection of the people in all that pertains to their 
freedom, safety and tranquillity, and imploring the direction of the Great 
Legislator of the Universe, do agree upon, ordain and establish the follow- 
ing 

DECLARATION OF RIGHTS AND FORM OF GOVERNMENT AS THE CONSTITU- 
TION OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF SOUTH CAROLINA: 

ARTICLE I. 

DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. 

Section i. All men are born free and equal, endowed by their Creator 
with certain inalienable rights, among which are the rights of enjoying and 
defending their lives and liberties, of acquiring, possessing and protecting 
property, and of seeking and obtaining their safety and happiness. 

Sec. 2. Slavery shall never exist in this State, neither shall involuntary 
servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have 
been duly convicted. 

Sec. 3. All political power is vested in and derived from the people only; 
therefore, they have the right, at all times, to modify their form of govern- 
ment in such manner as they may deem expedient, when the public good 
demands. 

Sec. 4. Every citizen of this State owes paramount allegiance to the Con- 
stitution and government of the United States, and no law or ordinance of 
this State in contravention or subversion thereof can have any binding 
force. 

Sec. 5. This State shall ever remain a member of the American Union, 
and all attempts, from whatever source, or upon whatever pretext, to dis- 
solve said Union shall be resisted with the whole power of the State. 

Sec. 6. The right of the people peaceably to assemble to consult for the 
common good, and to petition the government, or any department thereof, 
shall never be abridged. 

Sec. 7. All persons may freely speak, write and publish their sentiments 
on any subject, being responsible for the abuse of that right ; and no laws 
shall be enacted to restrain or abridge the liberty of speech or of the press. 

[ 239 ] 



240 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Sec. 8. In prosecutions for the publication of papers investigating the 
official conduct of officers or men in public capacity, or when the matter 
published is proper for public information, the truth thereof may be given 
in evidence ; and in all indictments for libel, the jury shall be the judges of 
the law and the facts. 

Sec. 9. No person shall be deprived of the right to worship God accord- 
ing to the dictates of his own conscience: provided^ That the liberty of 
conscience hereby declared shall not justify practices inconsistent with the 
peace and moral safety of society. 

Sec. 10. No form of religion shall be established by law; but it shall be 
the duty of the General Assembly to pass suitable laws to protect every re- 
ligious denomination in the peaceable enjoyment of its own mode of wor- 
ship. 

Sec. II. The right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate. 

Sec. 12. No person shall be disqualified as a witness, or be prevented from 
acquiring, holding and transmitting property, or be hindered in acquiring 
education, or be liable to any other punishment for any offence, or be sub- 
jected in law to any other restraints or disqualifications in regard to any 
personal rights than such as are laid upon others under like circumstances. 

Sec. 13. No person shall be held to answer for any crime or offence until 
the same is fully, fairly, plainly, substantially, and formally described to 
him; or be compelled to accuse or furnish evidence against himself ; and 
every person shall have a right to produce all proofs that may be favorable 
to him, to meet the witnesses against him face to face, to have a speedy and 
public trial by an impartial jury, and to be fully heard in his defence by 
himself or by his counsel, or by both, as he may elect. 

Sec. 14. No person shall be arrested, imprisoned, despoiled or dispos- 
sessed of his property, immunities or privileges ; put out of the protection 
of the law, exiled or deprived of his life, liberty or estate, but by the judg- 
ment of his peers or the law of the land. And the General Assembly shall 
not enact any law that shall subject any person to punishment without trial 
by jury, nor shall he be punished but by virtue of a law already established 
or promulgated prior to the offence and legally applied. 

Sec. 15. All courts shall be public, and every person for any injury that 
he may receive in his lands, goods, person, or reputation, shall have remedy 
by due course of law, and justice administered without unnecessary 
delay. 

Sec. 16. All persons shall, before conviction, be bailable by sufficient 
sureties, except for capital offences when the proof is evident or the pre- 
sumption great; and excessive bail shall not, in any case, be required, nor 
corporal punishment inflicted. 

Sec. 17. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
except when, in case of insurrection, rebellion, or invasion the public safety 
may require it. 

Sec. 18. No person, after having been once acquitted by a jury, shall again, 
for the same offence, be put in jeopardy of his life or liberty. 

Sec. 19. All offences less than felony, and in which the punishment does 
not exceed a fine of one hundred dollars or imprisonment for thirty days, 
shall be tried summarily before a justice of the peace, or other officer au- 
thorized by law, on information under oath, without indictment or inter- 
vention of a grand jury, saving to the defendant the right of appeal ; and 
no person shall be held to answer for any higher crime or offence unless on 
presentment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land and naval 
service, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public 
danger. 

Sec. 20. No person shall be imprisoned for debt, except in case of fraud ; 
and a reasonable amount of property, as a homestead, shall be exempted 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 241 

from seizure or sale for the payment of any debts or liabilities, except for 
the payment of such obligations as are provided for in this Constitution. 

Sec. 21. No bill of attainder, ex post facto law, nor any law impairing 
the obligation of contracts shall ever be enacted; and no conviction shall 
work corruption of blood or forfeiture of estate. 

Sec. 22. All persons have a right to be secure from unreasonable searches 
or seizures of their persons, houses, papers or possessions. All warrants 
shall be supported by oath or affirmation, and the order of the warrant to a 
civil officer to make search or seizure in suspected places, or to arrest 
one or more suspected persons, or to seize their property, shall be accom- 
panied with a special designation of the persons or objects of search, arrest, 
or seizure ; and no warrant shall be issued but in the cases and with the 
formalities prescribed by the laws. 

Sec. 23. Private property shall not be taken or applied for public use, or 
for the use of corporations, or for private use, without the consent of the 
owner or a just compensation being made therefor : Provided, Jiotvcvcr, 
That laws may toe made securing to persons or corporations the right of 
way over the lands of either persons or corporations, and, for works of in- 
ternal improvement, the right to establish depots, stations, turnouts, &c. ; 
but a just compensation shall, in all cases, be first made to the owner. 

Sec. 24. The power of suspending the laws, or the execution of the laws, 
shall never be exercised but by the General Assembly, or by authority de- 
rived therefrom, to be exercised in such particular cases only as the Gen- 
ral Assembly shall expressly provide for. 

Sec. 25. No person shall, in any case, be subject to martial law, or to 
any pains or penalties by virtue of that law, except those employed in the 
army or navy of the United States, and except the militia in actual service, 
but by authority of the General Assembly. 

Sec. 26. In the government of this Commonwealth, the legislative, execu- 
tive and judicial powers of the government shall be forever separate and 
distinct from each other, and no person or persons exercising the functions 
of one of said departments shall assume or discharge the duties of any 
other. 

Sec. 27. The General Assembly ought frequently to assemble for the re- 
dress of grievances, and for making new laws, as the common good may 
require. 

Sec. 28. The people have a right to keep and bear arms for the common 
defence. As in times of peace armies are dangerous to liberty, they ought 
not to be maintained without the consent of the General Assembly. The 
military power ought always to be held in exact subordination to the civil 
authority and be governed by it. 

Sec. 29. In time of peace no soldier shall be quartered in any house with- 
out the consent of the owner ; and, in time of war, such quarters shall not 
be made but in a manner prescribed by law. 

Sec. 30. No person who conscientiously scruples to bear arms shall be 
compelled so to do, but he shall pay an equivalent for personal service. 

Sec. 31. All elections shall be free and open, and every inhabitant of 
this Commonwealth possessing the qualifications provided for in this Con- 
stitution shall have an equal right to elect officers and be elected to fill 
public office. 

Sec. 32. No property qualification shall be necessary for an election to or 
the holding of any office, and no office shall be created the appointment to 
which shall be for a longer time than good behavior. After the adoption 
of this Constitution any person who shall fight a duel, or send or accept a 
challenge for that purpose, or be an aider or abettor in fighting a duel, shall 
be deprived of holding any office of honor or trust in this State, and shall 
be otherwise punished as the laws shall prescribe, 
.16 



242 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Sec. 33. The right of suffrage shall be protected bylaws regulating elec- 
tions and prohibiting, under adequate penalties, all undue influences from 
.power, bribery, tumult, or improper conduct. 

Sec. 34. Representation shall be apportioned according to population, 
and no person in this btate shall be disfranchised or deprived of any of the 
rights or privileges now enjoyed, except by the law of the land or the judg- 
ment of his peers. 

Sec. 35. Temporary absence from the State shall not forfeit a residence 
once obtained. 

Sec. 36. All property subject to taxation shall be taxed in proportion to 
its value. Each individual of society has a right to be protected in the en- 
joyment of life, liberty, and property, according to standing laws. He 
should, therefore, contribute his share to the expense of his protection and 
give his personal service when necessary. 

Sec. 37. No subsidy, charge, impost tax or duties shall be established, 
fixed, laid, or levied, under any pretext whatsoever, without the consent of 
the people, or their representatives lawfully assembled. 

Sec. 38. Excessive fines shall not be imposed, nor cruel and unusual pun- 
ishment inflicted, nor shall witnesses be unreasonably detained. 

Sec. 39. No title of nobility or hereditary emolument shall ever be granted 
in this State. Distinction on account of race or color, in any case what- 
ever, shall be prohibited, and all classes of citizens shall enjoy equally all 
common, public, legal, and political privileges. 

Sec. 40. All navigable waters shall remain forever public highways, free 
to the citizens of the State and the United States, without tax, impost, or 
toll imposed ; and no tax, toll, impost, or wharfage shall be imposed, de- 
manded, or received from the owner of any merchandise or commodity, for 
the use of the shores, or any wharf erected on the shores, or in or over the 
waters of any navigable stream, unless the same be authorized by the Gene- 
ral Assembly. 

Sec. 41. The enumeration of rights in this Constitution shall not be con- 
strued to impair or deny others retained by the people, and all powers not 
herein delegated remain with the people. 

ARTICLE II. 
legislative department. 

Section i. The legislative power of this State shall be vested in two dis- 
tinct branches, the one to be styled the " Senate " and the other the " House 
of Representatives," and both together the " General Assembly of the State 
of South Carolina." 

Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members 
chosen by ballot every second year, by the citizens of the State, qualified as 
in this Constitution is provided. 

Sec. 3. The judicial districts shall hereafter be designated as counties, and 
the boundaries of the several counties shall remain as they are now estab- 
lished, except the county of Pickens, which is herebv divided into two 
counties, by a line leaving the southern boundary of the State of North 
Carolina where the White Water river enters this State, and thence down 
the center of said river (by whatever names known) to Ravenel's bridge on 
Seneca river; and thence along the center of the road leading to Pendleton 
village, until it intersects the line of the county of Anderson ; and the ter- 
ritory lying east of the said line shall be known as the county of Pickens; 
and the territory lying west of the said line shall be known as the county 
of Oconee : Provided., That the General Assembly shall have the power at 
any time to organize new counties by changing the boundaries of any of 
the old ones; but no new county shall be hereafter formed of less extent 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 243 

than six hundred and twenty-five square miles, nor shall any existing coun- 
ties be reduced to a less extent than six hundred and twenty-five square 
miles. Each county shall constitute one election district. 

Sec. 4. The House of Representatives shall consist of one hundred and 
twenty-four members, to be apportioned among the several counties ac- 
cording to the number of inhabitants contained in each. An enumeration 
of the inhabitants, for this purpose, shall be made in 1869, and again in 
1875, aJid shall be made in the course of every tenth year thereafter, in such 
manner as shall be by law directed ; and representatives shall be assigned 
to the different counties in the above-mentioned proportion by act of the 
General Assembly at the session immediately succeeding every enumera- 
tion : Provided, That until the apportionment which shall be made upon 
the next enumeration shall take effect the representation of the several 
counties, as herein constituted, shall be as follows : Abbeville, five ; Ander- 
son, three; Barnwell, six; Beaufort, seven; Charleston, eighteen; Chester, 
three; Clarendon, two; Colleton, five; Chesterfield, two; Darlington, 
four; Edgefield, seven; Fairfield, three; Georgetown, three; Greenville, 
four; Horry, two; Kershaw, three; Lancaster, two ; Laurens, four; Lex- 
ington, two; Marion, four; Marlboro, two; Newberry, three; Oconee, 
two; Orangeburg, five ; Pickens, one ; Richland, four ; Spartanburg, four ; 
Sumter, four; Union, three; Williamsburg, three ; York, four.* 

Sec. 5. If the enumeration herein directed shall not be made in the course 
of the year appointed for the purpose, it shall be the duty of the governor 
to have it effected as soon thereafter as shall be practicable. 

Sec. 6. In assigning representatives to the several counties, the General 
Assembly shall allow one representative to evejry one hundred and twenty- 
fourth part of the whole number of inhabitants in the State : Provided, 
That if in the apportionment of representatives any county shall appear 
not to be entitled, from its population, to a representative, such county shall, 
nevertheless, send one representative; and if there be still a deficiency of 
the number of representatives required by section fourth of this article, 
such deficiency shall be supplied by assigning representatives to those coun- 
ties having the largest surplus fractions. 

Sec. 7. No apportionment of representatives shall be construed to take 
effect, in any manner, until the general election which shall succeed such 
apportionment. 

Sec. 8. The Senate shall be composed of one member from each county, 
to be elected for the term of four years by the qualified voters of the State 
in the same manner in which members of the House of Representatives are 
chosen, except the county of Charleston, which shall be allowed two 
Senators. 

Sec. 9. Upon the meeting of the first General Assembly which shall 
be chosen under the provisions of this Constitution, the Senators shall be 
divided, by lot, into two classes, as nearly equal as may be ; the seats of the 
Senators of the first class to be vacated at the expiration of two years after 
the Monday following the general election, and of those of the second class 
at the expiration of four years ; so that, except as above provided, one-half 
of the Senators may be chosen every second year. 

Sec. 10. No person shall be eligible to a seat in the Senate or House of 
Representatives who at the time of his election is not a citizen of the United 
States ; nor any one who has not been for one year next preceding his elec- 

*The following is the number of counties in the State in 1894, with the number of 
Representatives from each in the House of Representatives, under an apportionment 
made in 1891, based on the United States census of 1890: Abbeville, 5; Aiken, 3; An- 
derson. 5; Barnwell, 5: Beaufort, 4; Berkley, 4; Charleston. 9; Chester, 3; Chester- 
field, 2; Clarendon. 3; Colleton, 4; Darlington, 3; Edgefield, 5; Fairfield. 3; Florence, 
3; Georgetown, '2; Greenville. 5; Hampton, 2; Horry, 2; Kershaw, 2; Lancaster, 2; 
Laurens, 3; Lexington, 2; Marion, 3; Marlboro, 3; Newberry. 3; Oconee, 2; Orange- 
burg, 5; Pickens, 2; Richland, 4; Spartanburg, 6; Sumter, 5; Union, 3; Williamsburg, 
3: York, 4.— Ed. 



244 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

tion a resident of this State, and for three months next preceding his elec- 
tion a resident of the county whence he may be chosen ; nor any one who 
has been convicted of an infamous crime. Senators shall be at least twenty- 
five and Representatives at least twenty -one years of age. 

Sec. II. The first election for Senators and Representatives under the 
provisions of this Constitution shall be held on the fourteenth, fifteenth and 
sixteenth days of April, of the present year; and the second election shall 
be held on the third Wednesday in October, 1870 ; and forever thereafter on 
the same day in every second year, in such manner and at such places as 
the General Assembly may hereafter provide. 

Sec. 12. The first session of the General Assembly after the ratification 
of this Constitution shall be convened on the second Tuesday of May of the 
present year, in the city of Columbia (which shall remain the seat of gov- 
ernment until otherwise determined by the concurrence of two-thirds of 
both branches of the whole representation), and thereafter on the fourth 
Tuesday in November annually. Should the casualties of war or contagious 
diseases render it unsafe to meet at the seat of government, then the gover- 
nor may, by proclamation, appoint a more secure and convenient place of 
meeting. 

Sec. 13. The terms of office of the Senators and Representatives chosen 
at a general election shall begin on the Monday following such election. 

Sec. 14. Each House shall judge of the election returns and qualifications 
of its own members; and a majority of each House shall constitute a 
quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to 
day, and may compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner 
and under such penalties as may be provided by law. 

Sec. 15. Each House shall choose its own officers, determine its rules of 
proceeding, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the con- 
currence of two-thirds, expel a member, but not a second time for the same 
cause. 

Sec. 16. Each House may punish by imprisonment, during its sitting, 
any person not a member who shall be guilty of disrespect to the House by 
any disorderly or contemptuous behavior in its presence ; or who, during 
the time of its sitting, shall threaten harm to body or estate of any member 
for anything said or done in either House, or who shall assault any of them 
therefor, or who shall assault or arrest any witness or other person ordered 
to attend the House, in his going thereto or returning therefrom, or who 
shall rescue any person arrested by order of the House : Provided^ That 
such time of imprisonment shall not in any case extend beyond the session 
of the General Assembly. 

Sec. 17. The members of both houses shall be protected in their persons 
and estates during their attendance on, going to, and returning from the 
General Assembly, and ten days previous to the sitting and ten days after 
the adjournment thereof. But these privileges shall not be extended so as 
to protect any member who shall be charged with treason, felony or breach 
of the peace. 

Sec. 18. Bills for raising a revenue shall originate in the House of Rep- 
resentatives, but may be altered, amended, or rejected by the Senate ; and 
all other bills may originate in either House, and may be amended, altered, 
or rejected by the other. 

Sec. iq. The style of all laws shall be : " Be it enacted by the Senate and 
House of Representatives of the State of South Carolina, now met and sit- 
ting in General Assembly and by authority of the same." 

Sec. 20. Every act or resolution having the force of law shall relate to 
but one subject, and that shall be expressed in the title. 

Sec. 21. No bill shall have the force of law until it shall have been read 
three times, and on three several days, in each house, has had the Great 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 245 

Seal of the State affixed to it, and has been signed in the Senate House by 
the President of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives. 
Sec. 22. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in pursuance 
of an appropriation made by law; and a regular statement and account of 
the receipts and expenditures of all public moneys shall be published 
annually, in such manner as may be by law directed. 

Sec. 23. Each member of the first General Assembly under this Consti- 
tution shall receive six dollars per diem while in session, and the further 
sum of twenty cents for every mile of the ordinar}^ route of travel in going 
to and returning from the place where such session is held, after which 
they shall receive such compensation as shall be fixed by law ; but no Gene- 
ral Assembly shall have power to increase the compensation of its own 
members. And when convened in extra session they shall receive the same 
mileage and per diem compensation as are fixed bylaw for the regular ses- 
sion, and none other. 

Sec. 24. In all elections by the General Assembly, or either House thereof, 
the members shall vote ''■viva voce," and their votes, thus given, shall be en- 
tered upon the journal of the House to which they respectively belong. 

Sec. 25. Neither House, during the session of the General Assembly, 
shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor 
to any other place than that in which the Assembly shall be at the time sitting. 
Sec. 26. Each House shall keep a journal of its own proceedings, and cause 
the same to be published immediately after its adjournment, excepting such 
parts as in its judgment may require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the 
members of either House, on any question, shall, at the desire of any two 
members present, be entered on the journals. Any member of either House 
shall have liberty to dissent from and protest against any act or resolution 
which he may think injurious to the public or to an individual, and have the 
reasons oi his dissent entered on the journals. 

Sec. 27. The doors of each House shall be open, except on such occasions 
as in the opinion of the House may require secrecy. 

Sec. 28. No person shall be eligible to a seat in the General Assembly 
whilst he holds any office of profit or trust under this State, the United 
States of America, or any of them, or under any other power, except offi- 
cers in the militia, magistrates, or justices of inferior courts, while such 
justices receive no salary. -And if any member shall accept or exercise any 
of the said disqualifying offices, he shall vacate his seat : Provided, That 
this prohibition shall not extend to the members of the first General Assem- 
bly. 

Sec. 29. If any election district shall neglect to choose a member or mem- 
bers on the day of election, or if any person chosen a member of either 
house shall refuse to qualify and take his seat, or shall resign, die, depart 
the State, accept any disqualifying office, or become otherwise disqualified 
to hold his seat, a writ of election shall be issued by the President of the 
Senate or Speaker of the House of Representatives, as the case may be, for 
the purpose of filling the vacancy thereby occasioned for the remainder of 
the term for which the person so refusing to qualify, resigning, dying, de- 
parting the State, or becoming disqualified, was elected to serve, or the 
defaulting election district ought to have chosen a member or members. 

Sec. 30. Members of the General Assembly, and all officers, before they 
enter upon the execution of the duties of their respective offices, and all 
members of the bar, before they enter upon the practice of their profession, 
shall take and subscribe the following oath : I do solemnly swear (or affirm 
as the case may be) that I am duly qualified, according to the Constitution 
of the United States and of this State, to exercise the duties of the office 
to which I have been elected (or appointed), and that I will faithfully dis- 
charge, to the best of my ability, the duties thereof; that I recognize the 



246 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

supremacy of the Constitution and laws of the United States over the Con- 
stitution and laws of any State; and that I will support, protect and defend 
the Constitution of the United States, and the Constitution of South Caro- 
lina, as ratified by the people on the sixteenth day of April, 1868. So help 
ME God. (And the president of this convention is authorized to fill the 
blanks in this section whenever he shall receive satisfactory information of 
the day on which this Constitution shall be ratified). 

Sec. 31. Officers shall be removed for incapacity, misconduct, or neglect 
of duty, in such manner as may be provided by law, when no mode of trial 
or removal is provided in this Constitution. 

Sec. 32. The family homestead of the head of each family residing in this 
State, such homestead consisting of dwelling-house, out-buildings, and 
lands appurtenant, not to exceed the value of one thousand dollars, and 
yearly product thereof, shall be exempt from attachment, levy or sale on 
any mesne or final process issued from any court. To secure the full en- 
joyment of said homestead exemption to the person entitled thereto, or to 
the head of any family, the personal property of such person, of the follow- 
ing character, to-wit : household furniture, beds and bedding, family 
library, arms, carts, wagons, farming implements, tools, meat cattle, work 
animals, swine, goats and sheep, not to exceed in value, in the aggregate, 
the sum of five hundred dollars, shall be subject to like exemption as the 
said homestead, and there shall be exempt, in addition thereto, all necessary 
wearing apparel : Provided, That no property shall be exempt from attach- 
ment, levy or sale, for taxes, or for payment of obligations contracted for 
the purchase of said homestead, or the erection of improvements thereon : 
Provided ftcrther. That the yearly products of said homestead shall not be 
exempt from attachment, levy or sale, for the payment of obligations con- 
tracted in the production of the same. It shall be the duty of the General 
Assembly, at their first session, to enforce the provisions of this section by 
suitable legislation. 

Sec. 33. All taxes upon property, real or personal, shall be laid upon 
the actual value of the property taxed, as the same shall be ascertained by 
an assessment made for the purpose of laying such tax. 

ARTICLE III, 
executive department. 

Section i. The supreme executive authority of this State shall be vested 
in a chief magistrate, who shall be styled "The Governor of the State of 
South Carolina." 

Sec. 2. The governor shall be elected by the electors duly qualified to vote 
for members of the House of Representatives, and shall hold his office for 
two years, and until his successor shall be chosen and qualified, and shall 
be re-eligible. He shall be elected at the first general election held under 
this Constitution for members of the General Assembly, and at each gene- 
ral election thereafter, and shall be installed during the first session of the 
said General Assembly after his election, on such day as shall be provided 
for by law. The other State officers-elect shall, at the same time, enter 
upon the performance of their duties. 

Sec. 3. No person shall be eligible to the ofiace of governor who denies 
the existence of the Supreme Being, or who at the time of such election 
has not attained the age of thirty years, and who, except at the first election 
under this Constitution, shall not have been a citizen of the United States 
and a citizen and resident of this State for two j^ears next preceding the 
day of election. No person while governor shall hold any other office or 
commission (except in the militia) under this State, or any other power, at 
one and the same time. 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 247 

Sec. 4. The returns of every election of governor shall be sealed up by 
the managers of elections in their respective counties, and transmitted by 
mail to the seat of government, directed to the secretary of State, who 
shall deliver them to the Speaker of the House of Representatives at the 
next ensuing session of the General Assembly, and a duplicate of said re- 
turns shall be filed with the clerks of the courts of said counties, whose duty 
it shall be to forward to the secretary of State a certified copy thereof, upon 
being notified that the returns previously forwarded by mail have not been 
received at his office It shall be the duty of the secretary of State, after 
the expiration of seven daj^s from the day upon which the votes have been 
counted, if the returns thereof from any county have pot been received, to 
notify the clerk of the court of said county, and order a copy of the returns 
filed in his office to be forwarded forthwith. The secretary of State 
shall deliver the returns to the Speaker of the House of Representatives at 
the next ensuing session of the General Assembly; and during the first 
week of the session, or as soon as the General Assembly shall have organized 
by the election of the presiding officers of the two Houses, the Speaker shall 
open and publish them in the presence of both Houses. The person hav- 
ing the highest number of votes shall be governor ; but if two or more shall 
be equal and highest in votes, the General Assembly shall, during the same 
session, in the House of Representatives, choose one of them governor, 
viva voce. Contested elections for governor shall be determined by the 
General Assembly in such manner as shall be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 5. A lieutenant-governor shall be chosen at the same time, in the 
same manner, continue in office for the same period, and be possessed of 
the same qualifications as the governor, and shall rx officio be president of 

Sec. 6. The lieutenant-governor, while presiding in the Senate, shall 
have no vote, unless the Senate be equally divided. 

Sec. 7. The Senate shall choose a president /re? tempore, to act in the ab- 
sence of the lieutenant-governor, or when he shall exercise the office of 
governor. 

Sec. 8. A member of the Senate, or of the House of Representatives, being 
chosen and acting as governor or lieutenant-governor, shall thereupon 
vacate his seat, and another person shall be elected in his stead. 

Sec. 9. In case of the r'emoval of the governor from his office, or his 
death, resignation, removal from the State or inability to discharge the 
powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the lieuten- 
ant-governor, and the General Assembly, at its first session after the ratifi- 
cation of this Constitution, shall, by law, provide for the case of removal, 
death resignation, or inability, both of the governor and lieutenant-gov- 
ernor,' declaring what officer shall then act as governor, and such officer 
shall act accordingly, until such disability shall have been removed, or a 
governor shall have been elected. 

Sec. 10. The governor shall be commander-in-chief of the militia ot 
the State, except when they shall be called into the actual service of the 
United States. , , ,, 

Sec. II. He shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons after con- 
viction (except in cases of impeachment), in such manner, on such terms, 
and under such restrictions as he shall think proper ; and he shall have 
power to remit fines and forfeitures, unless otherwise directed by law. It 
shall be his duty to report to the General Assembly, at the next regular 
session thereafter, all pardons granted by him, with a full statement of each 
case, and the reasons moving him thereto. . . , . „ ^ ^ • 

Sec. 12. He shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed in 

mercy. 



248 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Sec. 13. The governor and lieutenant-governor shall, at stated times, re- 
ceive for their services a compensation, which shall be neither increased 
nor diminished during the period for which they shall have been elected. 

Sec. 14. All officers in the executive department shall, when required by 
the governor, give him information in writing upon any subject relating to 
the duties of their respective offices. 

Sec. 15. The governor shall, from time to time, give to the General As- 
sembly information of the condition of the State, and recommend for their 
consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary or expedient. 

Sec. 16. He may, on extraordinary occasions, convene the General As- 
sembly ; and should either House remain without a quorum for five days, or 
in case of disagreement between the two Houses with respect to the time of 
adjournment, may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; not 
beyond the time of the annual session then next ensuing. 

Sec. 17. He shall commission all officers of the State. 

Sec. 18. There shall be a seal of the State, for which the General Assem- 
bly, at its first session, shall provide, and which shall be used by the governor 
officially, and shall be called "The Great Seal of the State of South Caro- 
lina." 

Sec. 19. All grants and commissions shall be issued in the name and by the 
authority of the State of South Carolina, sealed with the Great Seal, signed 
by the governor, and countersigned by the secretary of State. 

Sec. 20. The governor and the lieutenant-governor, before entering upon 
the duties of their respective offices, shall take and subscribe to the oath of 
office as prescribed in article two, section 30, of this Constitution. 

Sec. 21. The governor shall reside at the capital of the State, but during 
the sittings of the General Assembly he shall reside where its sessions are 
held, except in case of contagion. 

Sec. 22. Every bill or joint resolution which shall have passed the Gen- 
eral Assembly, except on a question of adjournment, shall, before it becomes 
a law, be presented to the governor, and, if he approve, he shall sign it; 
if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to the House in which it shall 
have originated; which shall enter the objections at large on its journals, 
and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that 
House shall agree to pass it, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to 
the other House, by which it shall be reconsidered, and, if approved by two- 
thirds of that House, it shall have the same effect as if it had been signed 
by the governor; but, in all such cases, the vote of both Houses shall be 
taken by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against 
the bill or joint resolution shall be entered on the journals of both houses, 
respectively. If a bill or joint resolution shall not be returned by the gov- 
ernor within three days after it shall have been presented to him, Sundays 
excepted, it shall have the same force and effect as if he had signed it, unless 
the General Assembly, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not have such force and effect unless returned within t\vo days 
after their next meeting. 

Sec. 23. There shall be elected by the qualified voters of the State a 
comptroller-general, a treasurer, and a secretary of State, who shall hold 
their respective offices for the term of four years, and whose duties and 
compensation shall be prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV. 

JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. 

Section i. The judicial powers of this State shall be vested in a supreme 
court, in two circuit courts, to-wit, a court of common pleas, having civil 
jurisdiction, and a court of general sessions, \vith criminal jurisdiction only, 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 249 

in probate courts, and in justices of the peace. The General Assembly may 
also establish such municipal and other inferior courts as may be deemed 
necessary. 

Sec. 2. The supreme court shall consist of a chief justice and two asso- 
ciate justices, any two of whom shall constitute a quorum. They shall be 
elected by joint vote of the General Assembly for the term of six years, 
and shall continue in office until their successors shall be elected and quali- 
fied. They shall be so classified that one of the justices shall go out of 
office every two years. 

Sec. 3. The chief justice elected under this Constitution shall continue in 
office for six years, and the General Assembly, immediately after the said 
election, shall determine which of the two associate justices-elect shall serve 
for the term of two years and which for the term of four years ; and having 
so determined the same, it shall be the duty of the governor to commission 
them accordingly. 

Sec. 4. The supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction only in cases 
of chancery, and shall constitute a court for the correction of errors at law, 
under such regulations as the General Assembly may by law prescribe : 
Provided^ The said court shall always have power to issue writs of injunc- 
tion, mandamus^ quo xvart'anfo, habeas corptcs, and such other original and 
remedial writs as may be necessary to give it a general supervisory control 
over all other courts in the State. 

Sec. 5. The supreme court shall be held at least once in each year, at 
the seat of government, and at such other place or places in the State as 
the General Assembly may direct. 

Sec. 6. No judge shall preside on the trial of any cause in the event of 
which he may be interested, or where either of the parties shall be con- 
nected with him by affinity or consanguinity, within such degrees as may 
be prescribed by law, or in which he may have been counsel or have pre- 
sided in any inferior court, except by consent of all the parties. In case all 
or any of the judges of the supreme court shall be thus disqualified from 
presiding in any cause or causes, the court or the judges thereof shall cer- 
tify the same to the governor of the State, and he shall immediately com- 
mission, specially, the requisite number of men learned in the law for the 
trial and determination thereof. The same course shall be pursued in the 
circuit and inferior courts as is prescribed in this section for cases of the 
supreme court. 

Sec. 7. There shall be appointed by the judges of the supreme court a 
reporter and clerk of said court, who shall hold their offices for two years, 
and whose duties and compensation shall be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 8. When a judgment or decree is reversed or affirmed by the supreme 
court, every point made and distinctly stated in writing in the cause, and 
fairly arising upon the records of the case, shall be considered and decided, 
and the reasons therefor shall be concisely and briefly stated in writing and 
preserved with the records of the case. 

Sec 9. The judges of the supreme court and circuit courts shall, at stated 
times, receive a compensation for their services, to be fixed by law, which 
shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. They shall not 
be allowed any fees or perquisites of office, nor shall they hold any other 
office of trust or profit under this State, the United States, or any other 
power. 

Sec. 10. No person shall be eligible to the office of judge of the supreme 
court or circuit courts who is not at the time of his election a citizen of the 
United States, and has not attained the age of thirty years and been a resi- 
dent of the State for five years next preceding his election or from the 
adoption of this Constitution. 



250 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Sec. II. All vacancies in the supreme court or other inferior tribunals 
shall be filled by election as herein prescribed: Provided^ That if the un- 
expired term does not exceed one year, such vacancy may be filled by ex- 
ecutive appointment. All judges, by virtue of their office, shall be con- 
servators of the peace throughout the State. 

Sec. 12. In all cases decided by the supreme court, a concurrence of two 
of the judges shall be necessary to a decision. 

Sec. 13. The State shall be divided into convenient circuits, and for 
each circuit a judge shall be elected by joint ballot of the General Assem- 
bly, who shall hold his office for a term of four years, and during his con- 
tinuance in office he shall reside in the circuit of which he is a judge. 

Sec. 14. Judges of the circuit court shall interchange circuits with each 
other in such manner as may be determined by law. 

Sec. 15. The courts of common pleas shall have exclusive jurisdiction in 
all cases of divorce, and exclusive original jurisdiction in all civil cases and 
actions ex delicto^ which shall not be cognizable before justices of the peace, 
and appellate jurisdiction in all such cases as may be provided by law. 
They shall have power to issue writs of mandamus, prohibition, scire facias, 
and all other writs which may be necessary for carrying their powers fully 
into effect. 

Sec. 16. The court of common pleas shall sit in each judicial district in 
this State at least twice in every year, at such stated times and places as may 
be appointed by law. It shall have jurisdiction in all matters of equity, but 
the courts heretofore established for that purpose shall continue as now 
organized until the first day of January, one thousand eight hundred and 
sixty-nine, for the disposition of causes now pending therein, unless other- 
wise provided by law. 

Sec. 17. The General Assembly shall provide by law for the preservation 
of the records of the courts of equity, and also for the transfer to the court 
of common pleas and probate courts for final decision of all causes that may 
remain undetermined. It shall be the duty of the judges of the supreme 
and circuit courts to file their decisions within sixty days from the last day 
of the terms of court at which the causes were heard. 

Sec. 18. The court of general sessions shall have exclusive jurisdiction 
over all criminal cases which shall not be otherwise provided for by law. 
It shall sit in each county in the State at least three times in each year, at 
such stated times and places as the General Assembly may direct. 

Sec. 19. The qualified electors of each county shall elect three persons for 
the term of two years, who shall constitute a board of county commissioners, 
which shall have jurisdiction over roads, highways, ferries, bridges, and in 
all matters relating to taxe-;, disbursements of money for county purposes, 
and in every other case that may be necessary to the internal improvement 
and local concerns of the respective counties : Proinded, That in all cases 
there shall be the right of appeal to the State courts. 

Sec. 20. A court of probate shall be established in each county, with 
jurisdiction in all matters testamentary and of administration, in business 
appertaining to minors and the allotment of dower, in cases of idiocy and 
lunacy and persons 7ion compos me?itis. The judge of said court shall be 
elected by the qualified electors of the respective counties for the term of 
two years. 

Sec. 21. A competent number of justices of the peace and constables 
shall be chosen in each county by the qualified electors thereof, in such 
manner as the General Assembly may direct; they shall hold their offices 
for a term of two years, and until their successors are elected and qualified. 
They shall reside in the county, city or beat for which they are elected, and 
the justices of the peace shall be commissioned by the governor. 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 251 

Sec. 22. Tustices of the peace, individually, or two or more of them 
iointly, as the General Assembly may direct, shall have original jurisdic- 
tion in cases of bastardy, and in all matters of contract, and actions for the 
recovery of fines and forfeitures where the amount claimed does not exceed 
one hundred dollars, and such jurisdiction as may be provided by law in 
actions ex delicto, where the damages claimed do not exceed one hundred 
dollars, and prosecutions for assault and battery and other penal offences 
less than felony, punishable by fines only. u,^^^ ^, 

Sec. 2^. They may also sit as examining courts and commit, discharge or 
recognize (except in capital cases) persons charged with offences, subject ^^ 
such regulations as the General Assembly may provide • they shall also 
have power to bind over to keep the peace, or for good behavior. For the 
foregoing purposes they shall have power to issue all necessary processes. 
Sec 24. Every action cognizable before justices of the peace instituted 
by summons or warrant, shall be brought before some justice of the peace 
in the county or city where the defendant resides and in all such causes 
tried by them the right of appeal shall be secured under such rules and 
regulations as may be provided by law. , 

Sec 2^. The judges of probate, county commissioners, justices of the 
peace, and constables shall receive for their services such compensation and 
fees as the General Assembly may, from time to time, by law direct 

Sec. 26. Judges shall not charge juries in respect to matters of fact, but 
mav "state the testimony and declare the law. 

s'Lc 27. There shal/be elected in each county, by the eectors thereof 
one clerk for the court of common pleas, who shall hold his office for the 
term of four years, and until his successor shall be elected and qualified 
He shall by virtue of his office, be clerk of all other courts of record held 
therein; but the General Assembly may provide by law for the election of 
a clerk, with a like term of office, for each or any other of the courts of re- 
cord aid may authorize the judge of the probate court to perform the duties 
of clerk foTws court, under such regulations as the General Assembly may 
direct. Clerks of court shall be removable for such cause and in such man- 
ner as shall be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 28. There shall be an attorney-general for the State, ^^f^^a Iper 
form such duties as may be prescribed by law He shall ^e elected by the 
qualified electors of the State for the term of four years, and shall receive 
for his services such compensation as shall be fixed by aw 

Sec 2Q There shall be one solicitor for each circuit, who shall reside 
therein ti be dected by the qualified electors of the circuit, who shall hold 
his office for the term of four years, and shall receive for his services such 
cLp^nsat^on as shall be fixedly ikw. In all cases where an attorney for 
the State of any circuit, fails to attend and prosecute according to law, the 
court shall have power to appoint an attorney pro W^>''^. 

Sec ^o. The qualified electors of each county shall elect a sheritt and a 
coroner^ for the'term of four years, and until their -f-J-^, -^^f^^^^,^ 
and Qualified • they shall reside in their respective counties during tneir 
contZance in offiL, and be disqualified for ^1- office a second time i it 
should appear that they or either of them are in default for moneys collected 

^^irTi^AU^riL^aC^^^^^^ all prosecuitions shall be 

conducted tn the name of the State of South Carolina ; all writs shall be 
attested bv the clerk of the court from which they shall be issued ; and all 
indTctmeni shall conclude against the peace -'^^dignity of the State 

Sec 12 The General Assembly shall provide by law for the speedy puo 
lication^of the decisions of the supreme court made under this Constitution 

SEC^f The first General Assembly convened under this Constitution a 
thei^ iirs session immediately after their permanent organization, shall 



252 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

ratify the amendment to the Constitution of the United States known as the 
Fourteenth Article, proposed by the Thirty-ninth Congress. 

Sec. 34. All contracts, whether under seal or not, the consideration of 
which were for the purchase of slaves, are hereby declared null and void 
and of no effect, and no suit, either at law or equity, shall be commenced or 
prosecuted for the enforcement of such contracts, and all proceedings to 
enforce satisfaction or payment on judgment or decrees rendered, recorded, 
enrolled or entered upon such contracts in an>' court of this State are hereby 
prohibited, and all orders heretofore made in this State in relation to such 
contracts, whereby property is held subject to decision as to the validity of 
such contracts, are also hereby declared null and void and of no effect. 

ARTICLE V. 

JURISPRUDENCE. 

Section i. The General Assembly shall pass such laws as may be neces- 
sary and proper to decide differences by arbitrators, to be appointed by the 
parties who may choose that summary mode of adjustment. 

Sec. 2. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to pass necessary 
laws for the change of venue in all cases, civil and criminal, over w^hich the 
circuit courts have original jurisdiction, upon a proper showing, supported 
by affidavit, that a fair and impartial trial cannot be had in the county 
where such trial or prosecution was commenced. 

Sec. 3. The General Assembly, at its first session after the adoption of 
this Constitution, shall make provision to revise, digest, and arrange, under 
proper heads, the body of our laws, civil and criminal, and form a penal 
code, founded upon principles of reformation, and have the sanne promul- 
gated in such manner as they may direct; and a like revision, digest, and 
promulgation shall be made within every subsequent period of ten years. 
That justice may be administered in a uniform mode of pleading without 
distinction between law and equity, they shall provide for abolishing the 
distinct forms of action, and for that purpose shall appoint some suitable 
person or persons, whose duty it shall be to revise, simplify, and abridge the 
rules, practice, pleadings, and forms of the courts now in use in this State. 

ARTICLE VI. 

EMINENT DOMAIN. 

Section i. The State shall have concurrent jurisdiction on all rivers 
bordering on this State, so far as such rivers shall form a common boun- 
dary to this and any other State bounded by the same; and they, together 
with all other navigable waters within the limits of the State, shall be com- 
mon highways, and forever free, as well to the inhabitants of this State as 
to the citizens of the United States, without any tax or impost therefor, 
unless the same be expressly provided for by the General Assembly. 

Sec. 2. The title to all lands and other property which have heretofore 
accrued to this .State by grant, gift, purchase, forfeiture, escheats, or other- 
wise, shall vest in the State of South Carolina the same as though no 
change had taken place. 

Sec. 3. The people of the State are declared to possess the ultimate 
property in and to all lands within the jurisdiction of the State; and all 
lands, the title to which shall fail from defect of heirs, shall revert or es- 
cheat to the people. 

ARTICLE VII. 

IMPEACHMENTS. 

Section i. The House of Representatives shall have the sole power of 
impeachment. A vote of two-thirds of all the members elected shall be re- 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLiyA. 253 

quired for an impeachment, and any officer impeached shall thereby be 
suspended from office until judgment in the case shall have been pro- 
nounced. 

Sec. 2. All impeachments shall be tried by the Senate, and when sitting 
for that purpose they shall be under oath or affirmation No person shall 
be convicted except by a vote of two-thirds of all the members elected. 
When the governor is impeached the chief justice of the supreme court, or 
the senior judge, shall preside, with a casting vote in all preliminary ques- 
tions. 

Sec. 3. The governor and all other executive and judicial officers shall be 
liable to impeachment; but judgment in such case shall not extend further 
than removal from office. The persons convicted shall, nevertheless, be 
liable to indictment, trial, and punishment according to law. 

Sec. 4. For any willful neglect of duty, or other reasonable cause, which 
shall not be sufficient ground of impeachment, the governor shall remove 
any executive or judicial officer on the address of two-thirds of each House 
of the General Assembly : Provided^ That the cause or causes for which said 
removal may be required shall be stated at length in such address, and en- 
tered on the journals of each House : And provided, fuyther, That the officer 
intended to be removed shall be notified of such cause or causes, and shall be 
admitted to a hearing in his own defence, before any vote for such address; 
and in all cases the vote shall be taken by yeas and nays, and be entered 
on the journals of each House respectively. 

ARTICLE VIII. 

RIGHT OF SUFFRAGE. 

Section i. In all elections by the people the electors shall vote by 
ballot. 

Sec. 2. Every male citizen of the United States, of the age of twenty- 
one years and upwards, not laboring under the disabilities named in this 
Constitution, without distinction of race, color, or form.er condition, who 
shall be a resident of this State at the time of the adoption of this Consti- 
tution, or who shall thereafter reside in this State one year, and in the 
county in which he offers to vote sixty days next preceding any election, 
shall be entitled to vote for all officers that are now or hereafter may be 
elected by the people, and upon all questions submitted to the electors at 
any elections : Provided, That no person shall be allowed to vote or hold 
office who is now or hereafter may be disqualified therefor by the Constitu- 
tion of the United States, until such disqualification shall be removed by 
the Congress of the United States : Provided, further. That no person, 
while kept in any almshouse or asylum, or of unsound mind, or confined in 
any public prison, shall be allowed to vote or hold office. 

Sec, 3. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to provide from time 
to time for the registration of all electors. 

Sec. 4. For the purpose of voting no person shall be deemed to have lost 
his residence by reason of absence while employed in the service of the 
United States, nor while engaged upon the waters of this State or the 
United States, or of the high seas, nor while temporarily absent from the 
State. 

Sec. 5. No soldier, seaman, or marine in the army or navy of the United 
States shall be deemed a resident of this State in consequence of having 
been stationed therein. 

Sec. 6. Electors shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, or breach of the 
peace, be privileged from arrest and civil process during their attendance 
at elections, and in going to and returning from the same. 



254 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Sec. 7. Every person entitled to vote at any election shall be eligible to 
any office M^hich now is or hereafter shall be elective by the people in the 
county where he shall have resided sixty days previous to such election, ex- 
cept as otherwise provided in this Constitution or the -Constitution and laws 
of the United States. 

Sec. 8. The General Assembly shall never pass any law that will deprive 
any citizens of this State of the right of suffrage, except for treason, mur- 
der, robbery, or duelling, whereof the persons shall have been duly tried 
and convicted. 

Sec. 9. Presidential electors shall be elected by the people. 

Sec. 10. In all elections held by the people under this Constitution, the 
person or persons who shall receive the highest number of votes shall be 
declared elected. 

Sec. II. The provisions of this Constitution concerning the term of resi- 
dence necessary to enable persons to hold certain offices therein mentioned, 
shall not be held to apply to officers chosen by the people at the first elec- 
tion, or by the General Assembly at its first session. 

Sec. 12. No person shall be disfranchised for felony, or other crimes com- 
mitted while such person was a slave. 

ARTICLE IX. 
finance and taxation. 

Section i. The General Assembly shall provide by law for a uniform 
and equal rate of assessment and taxation, and shall prescribe such regu- 
lations as shall secure a just valuation for taxation of all property, real, 
personal, and possessory, except mines and mining claims, the proceeds 
of which alone shall be taxed ; and also excepting such property as may be 
exempted by law for municipal, educational, literary, scientific, religious, or 
charitable purposes. 

Sec 2. The General Assembly may provide annually for a poll tax, not 
to exceed one dollar on each poll, which shall be applied exclusively to the 
public school fund. And no additional poll tax shall be levied by any 
municipal corporation. 

Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall provide for an annual tax sufficient 
to defray the estimated expenses of the State for each year; and whenever 
it shall happen that such ordinary expenses of the State for any year shall 
exceed the income of the State for such year, the General Assembly shall 
provide for levying a tax for the ensuing year sufficient, with other sources 
of income, to pay the deficiency of the preceding year, together with the 
estimated expenses of the ensuing year. 

Sec. 4. No tax shall be levied except in pursuance of a law, which shall dis - 
tinctly state the object of the same ; to which object such tax shall be applied. 

Sec. 5. [t shall be the duty of the General Assembly to enact laws for the 
exemption from taxation of all public schools, colleges, and institutions of 
learning, all charitable institutions in the nature of asylums for the infirm, 
deaf and dumb, blirkd, idiotic and indigent persons, all public libraries, 
churches, and burying-grounds ; but property of associations and societies, 
although connected with charitable objects, shall not be exempt from 
State, county, or municipal taxation : Proz'i'ded, That this exemption shall 
not extend beyond the buildings and premises actually occupied by such 
schools, colleges, institutions of learning, asylums, libraries, churches, and 
burial grounds, although connected with charitable objects. 

Sec 6. The General Assembly shall provide for the valuation and as- 
sessment of all lands and the improvements thereon prior to the assembling 
of the General Assembly of one thousand eight hundred and seventy, and 
thereafter on every fifth year. 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 255 

Sec 7 For the purpose of defraying extraordinary expenditures the 
State may contract public debts ; but such debts shall be authorized by aw 
for some'^ingle obje^ct, to be distinctly ^Pe-^ed therem and no such^^^^^^ 
shall take effect until it shall have been passed by a vote of two-thirds of 
the members of each branch of the General Assembly, « b^e J^^^^^^ 
bv veas and nays on the journals of each House respectively ; and every such 
laVshallTevra tax annually sufficient to pay the annual interest of such 

"^tEC 8 The corporate authorities of counties, townships, school districts 
cities towns and villages may be vested with power to assess and collect 
tos for corporate purposes ; such taxes to be uniform in respect to persons 
Ind propert?wTthin the jurisdiction of the body imposing the same And 
?he General As e^bly shall require that all the property, except that here- 
tofore exempted within the lin.its of municipal corporations, shall be taxed 
for the oavment of debts contracted under authority of law. 

Sec Q The General Assembly shall provide for the incorporation and 
organi*zation of cities and towns,'and shall restrict their powers of taxation, 
borrowing money, contracting debts, and loaning ^heir credit- 

Sec io No scrip, certificate, or other evidences of State indebtedness 
shaU beTssued except for the redemption of stock, bonds, or other evidences 
of Lebtedness previously issued, or for such debts as are expressly au- 

''sEc1;"in ^ac'irat'llat^ement of the receipts and expenditures of the 
pubHc money shall be published with the 1--^°^, -^^/-f,"^;/^^^^"" "' 
the General Assembly, in such manner as may by law be directed. 

Sec 12 No money^^hall be drawn from the treasury but in pursuance of 

"^S^Ec'if TLTsc^l'y'eirskall commence on the first day of November in 

?al order so as^always to exhibit the number and amount unpaid, and to 

" S";™ T"ulfaS:1:San-be passed by the General Assembly for the 
^afekeeDins transfer and disbursement of the State, county, and school 
^SL^dsra'ildillX ts and other pe^ons charged^ 

Ssrb\yt^;Ti^'Cs-mEf;mr.;^e^1^^^^^^^^ 

ishable by fine and imprisonment proportioned ^o^he amount otdenciency 

or embezzlement, and the party convicted of such ^^^"Utn this State ' 

the sum embezzled. , . r.. ^ • u^udf r^f fhp late rebellion. 

Sec. i6. No debt contracted by this State in behalf of the late reoeuion, 

in whole or in part, shall ever be paid. 

ARTICLE X. 

education. 

Section X. The supervision of P^bHc instructioi^^^^^^^^^ 
State Superintendent of Education, who shal be elected by q 

electors of the State in such manner and at such time as tnc 



256 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

officers are elected; his powers, duties, term of office, and compensation 
shall be defined by the General Assembly. 

Sec. 2. There shall be elected biennially in each county by the qualified 
electors thereof one school commissioner, said commissioners to constitute 
a State Board of Education, of which the State superintendent shall, by 
virtue of his office, be chairman; the powers, duties and compensation of 
the members of said board shall be determined by law. 

Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall, as soon as practicable after the 
adoption of this Constitution, provide for a liberal and uniform system of 
free public schools throughout the State, and shall also make provision for 
the division of the State into suitable school districts. There shall be kept 
open at least six months in each year one or more schools in each school 
district. 

Sec. 4. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to provide for the 
compulsory attendance, at either public or private schools, of all children 
between the ages of six and sixteen years, not physically or mentally dis- 
abled, for a term equivalent to twenty-four months at least : Provided.^ That 
no law to that effect shall be passed until a system of public schools has 
been thorough!}- and completely organized and facilities afforded to all the 
inhabitants of the State for the free education of their children. 

Sec. 5. The General Assembly shall levy, at each regular session after the 
adoption of this Constitution, an annual tax on all taxable property through- 
out the State for the support of public schools, which tax shall be collected 
at the same time and by the same agents as the general State levy, and shall 
be paid into the treasury of the State. There shall be assessed on all taxa- 
ble polls in the State an annual tax of one dollar on each poll, the proceeds 
of which tax shall be applied solely to educational purposes : Provided^ 
That no person shall ever be deprived of the right of suffrage for the non- 
payment of said tax. No other poll or capitation tax shall be levied in the 
State, nor shall the amount assessed on each poll exceed the limit given in 
this section. The school tax shall be distributed among the several school 
districts of the State in proportion to the respective number of pupils at- 
tending the public schools. No religious sect or sects shall have exclusive 
right to, or control of, any part of the school funds of the State, nor shall 
sectarian principles be taught in the public schools. 

Sec. 6. Within five years after the first regular session of the General 
Assembly following the adoption of this Constitution, it shall be the dutj'- 
of the General Assembly to provide for the establishment and support of a 
State normal school, which shall be open to all persons who may wish to 
become teachers. 

Sec. 7. Educational institutions for the benefit of all the blind, deaf and 
dumb, and such other benevolent institutions as the public good may re- 
quire, shall be established and supported by the State, subject to such regu- 
lations as may be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 8. Provisions shall be made by law, as soon as practicable, for the 
establishment and maintenance of a State reform school for juvenile 
offenders. , 

Sec. 9. The General Assembh^ shall provide for the maintenance of the 
State University, and, as soon as practicable, provide for the establishment 
of an agricultural college, and shall appropriate the land given to this 
State for the support of such a college by the act of Congress passed July 
second, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, or the money or scrip, 
as the case may be, arising from the sale of said lands, or any lands which 
may hereafter be given or appropriated for such purpose, for the support 
and maintenance of such college, and may make the same a branch of the 
State University, for instruction in agriculture, the mechanic arts, and the 
natural sciences connected therewith. 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 257 

Sec. 10. All the public schools, colleges and universities of this State, 
supported in whole or in part by the public funds, shall be free and open to 
all the children and youths of the State, without regard to race or color. 

Sec. II. The proceeds of all lands that have been or hereafter may be 
given by the United States to this State for educational purposes, and not 
otherwise appropriated by this State or the United States, and of all lands 
or other property given bv individuals, or appropriated by the State for 
like purpose, and all estates of deceased persons who have died without 
leavino- a will or heir, shall be securely invested and sacredly preserved as 
a State school fund, and the annual interest and income of said fund, together 
with such other means as the General Assembly may provide, shall be 
faithfully appropriated for the purpose of establishing and maintaining free 
public schools, and for no other purposes or uses whatever. 

ARTICLE XI. 

CHARITABLE AND PENAL INSTITUTIONS. 

Section i. Institutions for the benefit of the insane, blind, deaf and 
dumb and the poor, shall always be fostered and supported by this State, 
and shall be subject to such regulations as the General Assembly may enact. 

Sec. 2. The directors of the penitentiary shall be elected or appointed as 
the General Assembly may direct. ^ _ 

Sec 3 The directors of the benevolent and other State institutions, such 
as may be hereafter created, shall be appointed by the governor, by and 
with the consent of the Senate ; and upon all nominations made by the 
governor, the question shall be taken by yeas and nays and entered upon 

the journals. , ■ ^-u ^ 

Sec 4 The governor shall have power to fill all vacancies that may 
occur in the offices aforesaid until the next session of the General Assem- 
bly and until a successor or successors shall be appointed and confirmed. 

Sec ^. The respective counties of this State shall make such provision as 
may be'determined by law for all those inhabitants who, by reason of age 
and infirmities or misfortunes, may have a claim upon the sympathy and 

aid of society. , , ,, , • i. j 4. 

Sec. 6 The physician of the lunatic asylum, who shall be superintendent 
of the'same, shall be appointed by the governor, with the advice and con- 
sent of the Senate. All other necessary officers and employees shall be ap- 
pointed by the governor. 
^ ARTICLE XII. 

CORPORATIONS. 

Section i. Corporations may be formed under general laws, but all such 
laws may, from time to time, be altered or repealed. 

Sec 2. The property of corporations now existing, or hereafter created, 
shall be subject to taxation, except in cases otherwise provided for in this 
Constitution. 

Sec 3 No rio-ht of wav shall be appropriated to the use of any corpora- 
tion until full compensation therefor shall be first made, or secured by a 
deposit of money to the owner, irrespective of any benefit from any im- 
provement proposed by such corporation, which compensation shall be as- 
certained by a jury of twelve men in a court of record, as shall be prescribed 

'^Sec'^. Dues from corporations shall be secured by such individual lia- 
bility of the stockholders and other means as may be prescribed by law. 

Sec k All general laws and special acts passed pursuant to this section 
shall make provisions therein for fixing the personal liability of stock- 
holders under proper limitations ; and shall prevent and punish fraudulent 

17 



258 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

misrepresentations as to the capital, property, and resources of such corpo- 
rations ; and shall also regulate the public use of all franchises which have 
heretofore been, or hereafter may be, created or granted by or under the 
authority of this State, and shall limit all tolls, imposts, and other charges 
and demands under such laws. 

Sec. 6. The General Assembly shall grant no charter for banking pur- 
poses, nor renew any banking corporations now in existence, except upon 
the condition that the stockholders shall be liable to the amount of their 
respective share or shares of stock in such banking institution, for all its 
debts and liabilities upon note, bill, or otherwise, and upon the further con- 
dition that no director or other officer of said corporation shall borrow any 
money from said corporation ; and if any director or other otlicer shall be 
convicted, upon indictment, of directly or indirectly violating this section, 
he shall be punished by fine or imprisonment, at the discretion of the 
court. The books, papers, and accounts of all banks shall be open to in- 
spection, under such regulations as may be prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE XIII. 

MILITIA. 

Section i. The militia of this State shall consist of all able-bodied male 
citizens of the State between the ages of eighteen and forty-five years, except 
such persons as are now or may hereafter be exempted by the laws of the 
United States, or who may be adverse to bearing arms, as provided for in 
this Constitution; and shall be organized, armed, equipped, and disciplined 
as the General Assembly may by law provide. 

Sec. 2. The governor shall have power to call out the militia to execute 
the laws, repel invasion, repress insurrection, and preserve the public peace. 

Sec. 3. There shall be an adjutant and inspector-general elected by the 
qualified electors of the State at the same time and in the same manner as 
other State officers, who shall rank as a brigadier-general, and whose duties 
and compensation shall be prescribed by law. The governor shall appoint, 
by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, such other staff officers 
as the General Assembly may direct. 

ARTICLE XIV. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Section i. No person shall be elected or appointed to any office in this 
State unless he possess the qualifications of an elector. 

Sec. 2. Lotteries and the sale of lottery tickets, for any purpose what- 
ever, are prohibited, and the General Assembly shall prevent the same by 
penal laws. 

Sec. 3. The State library shall be subject to such regulations as the Gen- 
eral Assembly may prescribe. 

Sec. 4. The General Assembly may direct bylaw in what manner claims 
against the State may be established and adjusted. 

Sec. 5. Divorces from the bonds of matrimony shall not be allowed but 
by the judgment of a court, as shall be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 6. No person who denies the existence of the Supreme Being shall 
hold anv office under this Constitution. 

Sec. 7. The printing of the laws, journals, bills, legislative documents and 
papers for each branch of the General Assembly, with the printing required 
for the executive and other departments of the State, shall be let on contract 
in such manner as shall be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 8. The real and personal property of a woman, held at the time of 
her marriage, or that which she may thereafter acquire, either by gift, 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 259 

grant, inheritance, devise, or otherwise, shall not be subject to levy and sale 
for her husband's debts, but shall be held as her separate property, and may 
be bequeathed, devised, or alienated by her the same as if she were unmar- 
ried : Provided, That no gift or grant from the husband to the wife shall 
be detrimental to the just claims of his creditors. 

Sec. 9. The General Assembly shall provide for the removal of all causes, 
which may be pending when this Constitution goes into effect, to courts 
created by the same. 

Sec. 10. The election for all State officers shall take place at the same 
time as is provided for that 'of members of the General Assembly, and the 
election for those officers whose terms of service are for four years shall be 
held at the time of each alternate general election. 

ARTICLE XV. 

AMENDMENT AND REVISION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 

Section i. Any amendment or amendments to this Constitution may be 
proposed in the Senate or House of Representatives. If the same be agreed 
to by two-thirds of the members elected to each House, such amendment or 
amendments shall be entered on the journals respectively, with the yeas and 
nays taken thereon ; and the same shall be submitted to the qualified electors 
of the State at the next general election thereafter for representatives, and 
if a majority of the electors qualified to vote for members of the General 
Assembly, voting thereon, shall vote in favor of such amendment or amend- 
ments, and two-thirds of each branch of the next General Assembly shall, 
after such an election and before another, ratify the same amendment or 
amendments, by yeas and nays, the same shall become part of the Constitu- 
tion : Provided, That such amendment or amendments shall have been 
read three times on three several days in each House. 

Sec. 2. If two or more amendments shall be submitted at the same time, 
they shall be submitted in such manner that the electors shall vote for or 
against each of such amendments separately. 

Sec. 3. Whenever two-thirds of the members elected to each branch of 
the General Assembly shall think it necessary to call a convention to revise, 
amend, or change this Constitution, they shall recommend to the electors to 
vote at the next election *for representatives for or against a convention ; 
and if a majority of all the electors voting at said election shall have voted 
for a convention, the General Assembly shall, at their next session, provide 
by law for calling the same, and such convention shall consist of a number 
of members not less than that of the most numerous branch of the General 
Assembly. 

AMENDMENTS. 

1873. Article XVI. 

"To the end that the public debt of South Carolina may not hereafter be 
increased, without the due consideration and free consent of the people of 
the State, the General Assembly is hereby forbidden to create any further 
debt or obligation, either by the loan of the credit of the State, by guaranty, 
endorsement, or otherwise, except for the ordinary and current business of 
the State, without first submitting the question as to the creation of any 
such new debt, guarantee, endorsement, or loan of its credit, to the people 
of this State at a general State election; and unless two-thirds of the 
qualified voters of this State, voting on the question, shall be in favor of a 
further debt, guaranty, endorsement, or loan of its credit, none such shall 
be created or made." 



260 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

1873. Amendment to Article II., Sectio?i 11, 

Strike out all that portion of section ii, Article 11., following the words 
" eighteen hundred and seventy," occurring in the fourth and fifth lines, 
and insert the following: "And forever thereafter, on the first Tuesday fol- 
fowing the first Monday in November, in every second year, in such man- 
ner and at such places as the Legislature may provide." 

1ST 5. Amendment to Aj'ticle III., Section 23. 

Strike out of section 23 of Article III. the word "four," occurring in the 
third line, and insert the word " two," so that the section of the Constitu- 
tion will read, when amended, as follows : " Section 23. There shall be 
elected by the qualified voters of the State a comptroller-general, secretary 
of State, treasurer, attorney-general, adjutant and inspector-general, and 
superintendent of education, who shall hold their respective oflices for the 
term of two years, and w^hose duties and compensation shall be prescribed 
by law." 

1875. Amendment to Article II., Section 3. 

That section 3 of Article II. of the Constitution of the State be amended 
by striking out the words " White^ Water river," in the fifth line of said sec- 
tion, and inserting in the place thereof the words " Toxaway river." 

1878. Article I^, Section 5 {Amended). 

" The boards of county commissioners of the several counties shall levy 
an annual tax of not less than two mills on the dollar upon all taxable 
property in their respective counties, which levy shall not be increased 
unless by special enactment of the General Assembly, for the support of 
public schools in their respective counties, which tax shall be collected at 
the same time and by the same officers as the other taxes for the same year, 
and shall be held in the county treasuries of the respective counties, and 
paid out exclusively for the support of public schools, as provided by law. 
There shall be assessed on all taxable polls in the State an annual tax of one 
dollar on each poll, the proceeds of which tax shall be applied solely to 
educational purposes : Provided, That no person shall ever be deprived of 
the right of suffrage for the non-payment of said tax. No other poll or capi- 
tation tax shall be levied in the State, nor shall the amount assessed on each 
poll exceed the limit given in this section. The school tax shall be dis- 
tributed among the several school districts of the counties in proportion to 
the respective number of pupils attending the public schools. No religious 
sect or sects shall have exclusive right to or control of any part of the school 
funds of the State, nor shall sectarian principles be taught in the public 
schools." 

1880. Article II., Section 32 {Ame?ided). 

"That section 32, Article II. of the Constitution of this State be, and is 
hereby, stricken out, and the following inserted in lieu thereof: 

" The General Assembly shall enact such laws as will exempt from attach- 
ment and sale, under any mesne or final process issued from any court to the 
head of any family residing in this State, a homestead in lands, w^hether held 
in fee or any lesser estate, not to exceed in value one thousand dollars, with 
the yearly products thereof; and every head of a family residing in this 
State, whether entitled to a homestead exemption in lands or not, personal 
property not to exceed in value the sum of five hundred dollars: Provided, 
That in case any woman having a separate estate shall be married to the 
head of a family who has not of his own sufficient property to constitute a 



CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 261 

homestead as hereinbefore provided, said married woman shall be entitled 
to a like exemption as provided for the head of a family : Provided, further. 
That there shall not be an allowance of more than one thousand dollars' 
worth of real estate and more than five hundred dollars' worth of personal 
property to' the husband and wife jointly: Provided, That no property 
shall be exempt from attachment, levy, or sale for taxes, or for payment of 
obligations contracted for the purchase of said homestead or the erection 
of improvements thereon: Provided, ficrtlier, That the yearly products of 
said homestead shall not be exempt from attachment, levy, or sale for the 
payment of obligations contracted in the production of the same. It shall 
be the duty of the General Assembly at their first session to enforce the 
provisions of this section by suitable legislation." 

1882. Article VIII., Section 8 {Amended). 

"The General Assembly shall never pass any law that will deprive any of 
the citizens of this State of the right of suffrage, except for treason, mur- 
der, burglary, larceny, perjury, forgery or any other infamous crime, or 
duelling, whereof the person shall have been duly tried and convicted." 

1882. Article II., Section 11 {as Amended). 

"That section ii, Article II. of the Constitution of this State, as amended, 
be, and the same is hereby, stricken out and the following inserted in lieu 
thereof : The general election for Senators and Representatives shall be held 
in every second year, in such manner, at such time, and at such places as 
the Legislature may provide." ' 

I884. Article IX, Section 11. 

"That Article IX. of the Constitution be amended by adding thereto the 
following section, to be known as section 17: 

" Section 17. Any bonded debt hereafter incurred by any county, muni- 
cipal corporation or political division of this State, shall never exceed eight 
per centum of the assessed value of all the taxable property therein." 

188B. Article II. {as Amended). 

" That Article II. of the Constitution of the State of South Carolina be, and 
the same is hereby, amended, so that in place of sections 4 and 5 of said 
article, the following shall be substituted and shall be known as section 4 
thereof, to-wit : 

" Section 4. The House of Representatives shall consist of one hundred 
and twenty-four members, to be apportioned among the several counties 
according to the number of inhabitants contained in each; an enumeration 
of the inhabitants for this purpose shall be made in 1891, and shall be made 
in the course of every tenth year thereafter, in such manner as shall be by 
law directed : Provided, That the General Assembly may, at any time in 
its discretion, adopt the immediately preceding United States census as a 
true and correct enumeration of the inhabitants of the several counties, 
and make the apportionment and assignment of representatives among the 
several counties according to said enumeration: Provided, /lozvever, This, 
amendment shall not prevent the General Assembly from providing for an 
enumeration and apportionment prior to 1891, in the manner now provided 
for by law." 

1886. Section I4, Article IX {as Amended). 

"Section 14. Any debt contracted by the State shall be by loan on State 
bonds or stock, of amounts not less than one hundred dollars each, bearing 



262 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

interest, payable semi-annually, and payable within fifty years after the final 
passage of the law authorizing such debt. A correct register of all such 
bonds or stock shall be kept by the treasurer in numerical order, so as 
always to exhibit the number and amount unpaid, and to whom severally 
made payable. 

18S9. Section 20, Article IV. {as Amended). 

" Section 20. A court of probate shall be established in each county, with 
jurisdiction in all matters testamentary and of administration, in business 
appertaining to minors and the allotment of dower, in cases of idiocy and 
lunacy and persons no7i compos )nentis. The judge of said court shall be 
elected by the qualified electors of the respective counties for a term of four 
years." 

1890. Section 19 of Article IV. {Repealed). 

Section nineteen (19) of Article IV. of the Constitution, relating to the 
Judicial Department, which provides for the election of a Board of County 
Commissioners and prescribes the jurisdiction thereof, be repealed. 

Act of 1892. Constitutional Convention. 

The question of calling a Constitutional Convention is to be submitted 
to a vote of the people at the general election of 1894. 



^3My■27 



LIBRARY OF 



CONGRESS 




014 418 338 1 



/•. ^v 



• ' ' ' ,' t • r 







,1 •,» , ■■«■ 



■• •» 



